#this might have been inspired by snaps kink post

[skelekins]

I offer u my game on notes

I may make this comic someday but idk when

Starts with Snaps and Kelek at the end of a date and walking down the street. Snaps shoes are untied and Kelek ends up stepping on one of his laces (which he may have done on purpose).

So Kelek’s like “omg snaps ur the worst with tiring ur shoes” and is just. He’s not great at not being suspicious. Especially when he just kinda grins at the look Snaps gives him.

So he’s like “here I got this joke, you should read it to me while I tie your shoes” and a moment later Snaps gets a text with said joke. Kelek’s obviously prepared.

I imagine him just having the stupidest sneaky kitty face. And Snaps obviously knowing something’s up but plays along anyway.

He sent Snaps a version of this very long winded joke. Link

When Snaps is done and possibly snorts bc of what a dumb fucking joke that was he is met with Kelek also laughing and then promptly

Honking him right in the dick

Before scurrying away. In the time it took Snaps to read the joke (and willfully ignore Kelek ‘tieing his shoes’) Kelek has changed into one of his ‘play’ outfits.

He slaps his ass and tells Snaps he bet he can’t catch him and takes off.

When Snaps gives chase he prompty falls face first into the perfectly placed backpack Kelek left behind to make sure Snaps didn’t actually get hurt in the fall.

Kelek did tie his shoelaces! … together :3

Snaps belongs to @didderd; these are my own thoughts and takes :)

I just love these two sm

[dbnightingale24]

Turning A Dream Into Reality

~~

The final installment to ‘You’ve Always Been My Dream’

Part 1, Part 2 

~~

When I tell y’all that my personal life has been INSANE, that’s putting it nicely. I’m so sorry this took so long, but I’m so happy to finally be posting this! I love this chapter so much, and I hope you all enjoy it! Also, for those of you who are still upset with me for the ending of that Lloyd story, I hope this makes up for it.

Thank you to @emerald-evans for this amazing mood board! I love it so much and I love you!

Word Count: 44,888 (listen, you’ll understand why when you read it)

Warnings: SMUT (18+, MINORS DNI), Fluff, Angst, Arguing, Daddy Kink, Family Drama, Swearing, Anxiety, Public Arguing...I’m sure I missed something, but this is truly mainly fluff

Song(s) That Inspired This Chapter: All of you, all of me 

Summary: As everything starts to come to light, in a less than ideal way, you start worry that maybe it’ll be too much for Andy. However, Andy is willing to do whatever it takes to show you that he’s all in.

I do not give consent/permission for my stories/works to be posted elsewhere. I do not condone this type of behavior, this is for entertainment purposes only.

~~

“What the fuck, Y/N?! You fucking looked me in the eyes-”

“I know, Jake. I know and I’m sorry,” you apologize for what feels like the millionth time.

You all have been in the kitchen for over an hour and it feels like you’re getting nowhere, but it’s not like you’re surprised. You already knew Jacob wasn’t going to handle it well, but him catching Andy filming you two while fucking? Any hopes of it going at all well went out the window after that.

“So, you’ve just been fucking my dad?!” Jacob exclaims as he finishes his third drink.

“I’m dating him, Jake.”

“Y/N-”

“Jacob, just hear me out-”

“It’s not enough for you to wreck every other family in Newton? You had to fuck with mine too?”

“JACOB!” both Sarah and Andy exclaim.

“No,” you sob, “he’s angry with me so just let him get it out.”

“Babe-” Andy starts.

“Jesus, can you not call her that?!” Jacob interrupts. “Can you not confirm that you two are an actual fucking couple?!”

Can the floor of your loft just swallow you whole?

“Is this why you were pushing so hard for my parents to breakup? So you could sink your claws into my dad?”

“You know that’s not it! Even before I came along, it wasn’t-”

“How long has this been going on? How long have you been sleeping with him?!”

“Jacob-”

“How long?!”

“ Dating him? Almost two years. In love with him? Three.”

“Goddammit, Y/N!”

“Jacob, please just calm down and-”

“How fucking stupid was I to trust you? To believe that you had my best interest at heart?”

“We were going to tell you! That’s what tonight was supposed to be about, but we got carried away and lost track of time...we tried, Jacob. We tried so hard to fight it and just walk away but-”

“You didn’t fucking try hard enough!”

“Jacob, please just sit down and hear me out-”

“Just fucking save it. Save your bullshit and go fuck yourself.”

“Jacob!” Andy snaps.

“Fuck you too,” he bites back towards Andy before turning his attention to Sarah, “I’m fucking leaving.”

And with that, he’s out the door.

“He’ll get over it,” Sarah promises both you and Andy before rushing after him.

Your tears start falling the second the door closes.

“It’s going to be ok, sweetheart. He just needs time,” Andy tries to reassure you as he wraps his arms around you.

“He hates me so much!”

“No, he’s just upset. He’s hurt and he feels betrayed, and he has a right to that. We lied to him and right now, it doesn’t matter that we did it for a good reason, it only matters that we lied. He won’t be mad forever and he will calm down and talk to us.”

“How are you so calm about this?!”

“Because I know my son. He loves you and when Jacob loves someone, he never stays mad at them. It might take him a while, but he comes around,” he sighs.

“I wanna go home.”

“Lets go, sweetheart,” Andy mumbles into your hair before kissing it.

In the weeks that follow, you’re basically useless. Besides going to work, you don’t do much of anything. You finally clear out your loft since there’s no reason for you to keep it anymore, you attempt to decorate the house but you just end up crying every time, and if you don’t have to, you don’t leave the bed. Sarah tries to talk to you, but all you can find yourself responding with one word answers, if you bother to respond at all.

Andy doesn’t complain at all. On the days when you’re too depressed to shower he bathes you himself, when you’re not in the mood to eat he only asks you to eat half a sandwich and drink water, and when you don’t get out of bed he stays right beside you.

If anything, it makes you feel worse because you can’t even begin to imagine how he feels. You want to be there for him, but you can barely get the hell out of bed for work.

But you need to be there for him. You love him and you want to be there for him the way he’s always been there for you.

“I’m going to the grocery store, sweetheart. Do you want anything?” Andy asks as he walks into the bedroom.

“I’ll go with you,” you respond softly from under the covers, popping your head out just a little.

“Are you sure? You don’t have to-”

“I have to stop. I can’t keep moping around and waiting for him to call me. We have our own life to lead and...I have to get back to living. Let me shower and we’ll go, okay?” you smile weakly.

Andy walks over and kisses you softly on the forehead, “take as much time as you need, honey.”

While in the shower, you realize that this is going to be the first time you and Andy are going out in public as an official couple.

If you weren’t feeling a panic attack coming on before, you definitely are now.

“Are you okay?” Andy asks as you come out of the bathroom.

“I’m fine, I just realized...we’re going out in public together...as a couple.”

“Yeah?”

“It’s our first time,” you humorlessly chuckle as you throw your towel onto the bed and start to get dressed.

“Honey, if you’ve changed your mind-”

“I haven’t. I still...I want to go, it’s just a big realization, ya know?”

“Please don’t push yourself if you’re not ready.”

“Andy, I’m not ashamed of you or our relationship. I-”

“I know, sweetheart-”

“Just...just hear me out,” you breathe as you pull on your Pearl Jam shirt. “I love you so fucking much and sometimes, I really don’t think you realize just how much that is. I don’t want people to think less of you because you’re with me. I know you say you don’t care, but I do. I don’t want this relationship to be a secret anymore, I’m just...I don’t want us to go out and you hear everything they say, see the stares, and decide that it’s too much. Between Jacob and them...I wouldn’t blame you.”

“Y/N, I love you and I’m not going anywhere. I know it’s all just words to you, because a lot of people have said a lot of things to you and then have turned around and hurt you, so I know I have to show it. I have no problem doing that and I’ll wait as long as I need to. Fuck this entire town, fuck Laurie, and fuck everyone who has ever made you feel less than or undeserving. I’m not ashamed of you and I’m not ashamed of our love.”

You make your way over to him and wrap your arms around his neck, “I love you so much.”

He picks you up and kisses you deeply, and you wrap your legs around him. “I love you too, Y/N. I always will,” he breathes once you two break apart.

“I believe you, Andy...when you say the things you do...I believe you. It’s not just words to me...I’m still just getting used to all of this. I half expected you to leave after everything with Jacob, but you’ve been so fucking patient and loving. You’ve been amazing and I’ve been-”

“You’re processing, and that’s okay,” he quickly defends.

“You’ve needed me and-”

“You being here is more than enough. Your kisses, you holding me, you staying by my side...it’s more than enough.”

“You truly believe this is gonna work?”

“I know it will.”

He kisses you again and this time, you’re the one that deepens it as run your hands through his hair. He walks back a little and soon enough, he’s sitting on the bed and you’re grinding yourself against him.

“Sweetheart,” he breathes before he starts to trail kisses down your neck; his hands slowly make their way down to your ass and he grips it tight.

“Fuck!”

“I’ve missed you. Missed making you feel good.”

“Andy...Andy, we have to go,” you giggle.

“We can go later.”

“When we get back, I promise. I miss you too.”

“God, what the fuck am I gonna do with you?” he husks as he looks up at you.

“Love me,” you smile down at him.

You pick a random pair of shorts and pull on your low top Converse, before grabbing your phone and wallet. You look yourself over in the mirror and take a deep breath.

It won’t be so scary after you get the first time out of the way.

You give Andy a small smile as you make your way over to him and take his hand.

You can do this.

The entire ride (which really isn’t that long), you’re bouncing your leg nervously while holding his hand. You don’t mean to let your nerves get the best of you, but it’s not like you can exactly stop it. You’re not lying when you tell Andy you’re all in, but it just really fucking sucks when your life has been full of letdowns and disappointments. You feel terrible that there’s so much weight on Andy’s shoulders, but you truly are trying your best.

“I take it you didn’t make a list.”

“When do I ever make a list?” Andy smirks as he grabs a cart.

“That’s what I thought,” you laugh as you two make your way inside. “I feel like cooking tonight, so we can just split the bill-”

“No, I’ll cover it,” he counters as you two make your way down the produce isle.

“Andy-”

“We already split the bills, let me take care of the groceries this time, and you can cover it next time.”

“You are...annoying,” you grumble, grabbing a head of broccoli as he laughs.

“We could just open a Savings account together.”

“You trust me so much so fast?”

“It only took us forever to get here,” he shrugs, “we may as well just do what couples do.”

“Bite your tongue, Barber,” you giggle as you grab a plastic bag, “we need apples.”

“Please get green apples.”

“They’re too tart!”

“They taste better!”

“Andy, at your age-”

“Watch it.”

“Oh, you’re gonna get touchy about the age difference now?”

“You don’t have to bring it up while we’re grocery shopping.”

“That’s especially when I need to bring it up. Also, we need to get you vitamins. You’re running out.”

“Haven’t you been in bed depressed?”

“I’ve been snooping,” you smirks and and he bursts out laughing. “I have a feeling this little trip is about to get expensive.”

“Probably...shit,” Andy mutters as he looks ahead.

You follow his gaze and anxiety starts up all over again, “fuck. We are so bad at this.”

Laurie.

“Are you fucking serious?!” she exclaims, gaining more than a few looks. “Nothing’s going on?! Isn’t that what you told me?! You weren’t in love with her?!”

“Laurie, this isn’t time or the place,” Andy mutters, taking your hand in his.

“You’re a fucking piece of shit, Andy! Do you fucking...Jesus! You told me-”

“Back off,” you warn quietly.

“Excuse me?”

“Leave him alone, Laurie. He didn’t do this, you did. You cheated, you lied...you don’t get to attack him in the middle of the fucking grocery store because you’re mad that you fucked up.”

“You little bitch!”

“Back off, Laurie. I fucking mean it, this is your last warning.”

“Is that a threat?”

“It’s a fucking promise. Jacob’s told you enough stories so you know that I’m not fucking joking. I may be older now, but I still know how to throw a right hook.”

“This is what you left me for? A fucking violent whore?!” she scoffs in disbelief at Andy.

“We’ll talk about this another fucking time,” he all but growls before starting to push the cart and you both start walking off.

You feel her glare on you as you reach the end of the isle, and you turn around and cock your eyebrow.

If she really wants an all out brawl, you’re more than ready for it. In the end, all she does is flip you off before disappearing around the corner.

“Well that was fucking fun,” Andy mutters, “ what else do you need you from this isle?”

“Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. I can handle her and her wrath. I’ll go see her on Saturday and we’ll...we’ll talk it out. Jacob doesn’t need anymore shit to deal with.”

“Have you spoken to him recently?”

“Sort of. He asked me to come by for his birthday, so I guess that’s something.”

“That’s good!”

“I asked if it was okay that I bring you and he said he’s not sure.”

“No, don’t worry about me. I told you, his relationship with you is more important than my relationship with-”

“No, you’re apart of my life and that isn’t gonna change. He has to accept you at some point. He has to accept that we’re together.”

“Andy-”

“We are one,” he says sincerely as he stops and looks at you. “I love you and I’m with you.”

“Lets finish up, huh?” you smile as your eyes start to water.

He dips down and cups your face before kissing you deeply in front of everyone. “I love you, Y/N. I love you, I love you, I love you. I will always and forever love you.”

“I love you more than you’ll ever know,” you smile back with a small giggle.

Well, it’s out in the open for sure now.

As you two finish up shopping, both of you notice how much people are staring at the both of you. Andy senses your anxiety getting worse and he takes your hand in his.

“They don’t matter,” he tells you softly.

“The first time is always the hardest, right?”

“That would explain why the first time I filmed us, Jacob ruined it by bursting in, unannounced,” he mutters and you can’t stop the full bodied laugh that leaves your mouth.

You’re laughing so hard that your sides hurt, but you don’t care because it feels good. You spent so long moping, wallowing, and crying, and it just feels so damn good to smile. It feels so damn good to be happy, to feel joy instead of pain, it feels good to feel safe with the person you’re with, and it feels good to not have to hide.

It feels so damn to good to truly be in love.

“I hate you so much for making me laugh at such a shitty joke,” you breathe once you finally calm down, wiping your eyes as you finally turn your attention to Andy who is just looking at you with the softest smile. “What?”

“Lets finish this up and get home,” he chuckles, walking down the isle, quickly grabbing a bag of kettle chips.

“What?” you laugh as you follow behind him.

“I just love you so damn much.”

“Andy-”

“Lets get home,” he smiles at you.

You two make your way to the checkout isle, and while Andy pays for all of it, you can’t help but wonder if this is hows hes always been. Always so loving, open, honest, and genuine.

Always so loyal.

“Alright, I’ll get started on making dinner and-”

You’re cut off by Andy backing you into the kitchen and kissing you hard, hoisting you up and you instinctively wrap your legs around him.

“Andy...oh God, Andy! Stop, stop, stop! We have food that needs to go into the freezer! We finally your favorite ice cream!” you moan as he starts to bite and suck on your neck.

“Let it melt, I can go back and get more,” he growls as he starts towards the stairs.

“Andy!”

“Missed you so much, sweetheart. Hated not being able to satisfy you. Not getting lost in your love,” he husks, laying you down on the bed before taking his shirt off. “I just wanna get lost in you for a while,” he breathes as he starts to undo your shorts.

“You can do anything you want to me,” you whimper, biting your lip as he pulls off your shorts and gets on his knees.

His response is pulling your panties to the side and licking your soaked folds. He barely gives you a chance to prepare yourself before sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.

“Fuck,” you sigh, arching your back and lulling your head back, gripping the sheets with one and his hair with the other.

“Look at you, so fucking beautiful,” he moans as he adds another finger.

“Missed... you so much, baby!”

“Yeah? You want me to pull you apart, sweetheart?”

“P-please, baby! I need it so much!”

As Andy’s head disappears between your legs and you feel his lips pulling on and massaging your clit, you close your eyes and find comfort in the fact that this is your life now.

Andy loves you as you are and for who you are. There’s no more hiding, no more guilt, and no more shame. It’s real and it’s forever.

“Jesus, Andy!” you mewl as you come apart for him.

“Been so long...needed to taste you.”

“Baby, please! I need to feel you!”

“Take your fucking shirt and bra off,” he demands as he gets up and takes his own shirt off, “I wanna fucking see all of you.”

You’re quick to take off your remaining clothes as he rips off your panties and for once, instead of feeling anxious or insecure, you only feel love and happiness as he looks you over.

“You’re mine, Y/N,” he declares as he thrusts himself inside of you.

“Fuck!”

“Mine and mine alone, I’m gonna love you forever,” he groans as he starts to move within you.

“Then show me, baby. Show me just how much I belong to you.”

You and Andy spend the next few hours getting lost in each other, ignoring your phones and the outside world. It doesn’t matter that Laurie knows and it doesn’t matter that Jacob hates you. All that matters is that you two have and are committed to each other.

It only matters that you two are insanely in love with one another.

“Fucking give it to me, sweet girl,” Andy moans as he fucks into you another orgasm.

“Too much!”

“I know you can take it, baby! I know you can give me one more...ahh shit!”

“ANDY!” you scream as you hit your climax, making a mess all his cock and the bed.

“Fuck, Y/N!” he groans as he spills his release inside of you.

As he rides out both your highs, you wrap your arms around him and press soft kisses onto his arm, running your fingers through hair, just relish the feel of him his love. When he finally comes down from his high, he softly collapses on you, resting his head on your chest and sighing in content.

This is heaven.

“I think we should adopt a dog,” you say after a moment, still running your fingers through his hair.

“What?” he laughs incredulously, looking up at you.

“Lets adopt a dog,” you repeat, looking down at him.

“You wanna get a dog?”

“Why not? You said you wanna have kids-”

“We don’t have if you don’t want to.”

“It’s not that I don’t want to, Atticus, I just feel like it’ll be good practice, for me anyway. You’ve already had a child.”

“Why do you think you need practice? You’ve been taking care of Jacob since you were 15.”

“That’s different,” you laugh. “I don’t know, it’s not like I had the best role models, and I’m scared to fuck it up. I figure that a dog is basically a child, and if I don’t fucking kill it, maybe I won’t be so bad at it.”

“I think you’ll make a terrific mom, but we can adopt a dog if you want,” he chuckles before kissing your shoulder, before propping himself up. “We can go to the shelter on Saturday, after I get back from my talk with Laurie.”

“Sounds good, where are you going?”

“To put the groceries away,” he laughs.

“I’ll go down with you,” you sigh as you sit up.

“You can stay up here, I know how to put groceries away,” he scoffs as he pulls on his boxer briefs.

“That’s debatable,” you smirk as you pull on his ‘Alice In Chains’ shirt, “but I’m not going to monitor you, I have a home to decorate.”

“Yes you do,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.

As Andy stands in the kitchen, putting things away, and you put up pictures of you two, a feeling happiness washes over you like you’ve never felt before, and everything feels as it should.

For the next few days everything is perfect, and you feel like you’re living someone else’s life. You and Andy quickly fall into a routine of getting up and showering together, you make the both of you lunch while he makes you both coffee, and you kiss each other before leaving for work.

You text each other throughout the day and since you’re usually home first, you get started with dinner, Andy comes home and greets you with a kiss before setting up shop in the kitchen and getting started on work. During dinner, you two talk about your days and try to come up with a plan for the weekend, mainly trying to figure out a time to go to the shelter. When you’re both all done, Andy cleans up while you go upstairs and take a shower which he always ends up joining you in. The nights usually end with sex, a movie, or both, and fall asleep holding each other tight.

It’s so domestic, simple, loving, care free and every thing you’ve ever wanted. It’s picture perfect and you slowly start to believe that maybe life can get better than it has been.

Too bad reality always fucking finds you.

“Just friends with the Barber family?” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks.

“Excuse me?”

“My girlfriend saw that little exchange between you, Laurie, and Andy Barber at the grocery store on Monday. Didn’t wanna cheat on your boyfriend, huh?”

“That’s extremely unprofessional and I’d really rather not talk about it. Especially with you. Why do you even keep hitting on me if you’re in a relationship?”

“I like to play around, no big deal,” he shrugs as if it’s nothing, “no need to get upset, I just didn’t know you had it in you to steal someone else’s husband,” he scoffs before making his way back to his office.

You feel your blood boil and want to text Andy, but you know he’ll show up and punch him in the face. Things are going so well, so you just swallow it down and do your best to work to the best of your ability.

You do your best to focus, but all you want to do is cry. It’s not like you didn’t know you would have to deal with shit like this, but at your fucking job? It can’t be that big of a deal though? Yeah, Andy’s a hot shot lawyer, but not that many can really give a shit about his relationship status...can they?

The second you reach your car, you burst into tears. You don’t want to be so hurt and upset, and you know you shouldn’t be, but it feels like a repeat of what happened between you and Mr. Matthews. You aren’t even the reason Andy originally wanted a divorce, it was Laurie. However, you know there’s no use in pleading your case or saying anything to anyone, because you have a reputation and so does Laurie.

Hers will win over yours every time.

By the time you get home, you just want to hide under the covers and disappear, but you don’t want to worry Andy. So, you change into one of his t-shirts as always and get started on dinner like nothing’s wrong.

“I’m home, sweetheart,” Andy calls as he enters the home you two share, and you quickly wipe your eyes. “Whatever you’re making smells amazing and I need it after...hey, what’s wrong?” he questions, instantly dropping his briefcase and quickly making his way over to you.

“Nothing, I’m fine,” you lie all too quickly as you give the best smile you can muster.

“Why are you lying to me?”

“I’m not lying, it’s just not a big deal. I’m overreacting.”

“You don’t cry over just anything.”

“Andy-”

“Tell me what’s going on.”

“Just some shit I had to deal with at work. People apparently have heard about the grocery store incident that happened, and it’s automatically my fault. I stole you from Laurie.”

It’s not like you’re lying.

“Jesus fucking Christ!”

“Andy, it’s fine. It’s really not a big deal.”

“You didn’t do anything wrong-”

“And we know that, so that’s all that matters. We knew that people were gonna talk, it just caught me off guard. We’ve been having such an amazing week and I wasn’t ready for it.”

“Honey, are you okay?”

“I will be. Honestly, it just caught me off guard and it fucked up my day. I’m alright.”

“You can tell me the truth-”

“Baby, I am. It’s nothing for either of us to get worked up about. Now, tell me about your day.”

“Sweetheart-”

“I wanna hear about your day, Andy. Please.”

Andy sighs in defeat and finally starts to let it go. “I’ve got another murder.”

“Well fuck!”

“I don’t know, I think I’m just gonna quit soon. It’s been nothing but murder cases and abuse lately, and I think I’ve reached my limit.”

“I wouldn’t blame you.”

“You’d be okay with that?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?”

“I won’t be making as much money and-”

“Andy, I don’t care about the money,” you scoff, putting the spatula down and looking at him. “I didn’t fall in love with you because of how much money you make. I fell in love with you because of you. Who you are.”

“I know but-”

“But nothing. You can collect trash for a living and I wouldn’t give a shit. I just want to be with you. We’ll figure it out together, it’s nothing to worry about.”

“Even if I’m a teacher?”

“You can sign me up for one of your classes any time you want,” you smile at him.

“I love you so fucking much,” he chuckles before kissing you.

As he makes his way upstairs, you do your best to let go of your pain, frustration, and anxiety and carry on with the night, but it just won’t go away. You can tell that Andy knows that something is off as he makes his way back downstairs, but he doesn’t press because he knows better, and he tries to play along, but when you basically attack him while you two are watching ‘Breakfast at Tiffany’s’, he knows something off.

“Sweetheart...wait...what’s...what’s wrong?” he asks as he forces you two apart.

“I just want you, daddy,” you moan, grinding yourself against him, going to kiss him again, but he turns away. “Andy-”

“What happened at work?”

“I already told you-”

“Who was the one who said it?”

“Why does it matter?”

“Because you’re not acting like you. You’re not here with me.”

“It’s not like it matters.”

“That’s not fair. You know I don’t only want sex from you. I never have.”

“That’s not what I mean...you’re right, that wasn’t fair and I’m sorry.”

“Honey, what’s going on with you?”

“It’s just...this is how we end our nights and-”

“Listen, I don’t care how we end our nights as long as I end them with you. I love you. Every part and everything about you. Not just sex. I’ll admit that I am a little more eager with you, because it’s never been this good for me, even with Laurie when we were younger. I could never be this open or experimental, but it’s not what keeps me around. I love you, Y/N. I love you for who you are, not for what you have to offer physically.”

“Andy...” you trail off as you start to cry.

God, what the fuck is wrong with you?

“Hey, what’s wrong? What happened?”

“This is all I’m good for! This is all I’ll ever been seen for-”

“By them! Not by me! You should know better-”

“I’m just so fucking scared, Andy. I’m not worthy of you and-”

“If anything, I’m not worthy of you! I’m not going anywhere, I promise. I love you.”

“It’s already going around at my job, so it’s only matter of time before it gets around at your job and-”

“So what? Y/N, so fucking what? Who gives a shit? I don’t! My love for you isn’t changing. I know you! I know you inside and out and I know how sincere and genuine you are. I don’t care what anyone else has to say.”

“Andy-”

“Please hear me, Y/N. This is real and it’s never changing. I want you, I need you, and I love you. I will always choose you. Your parents aren’t going to scare me away, I don’t care how Jacob feels about us, I don’t care what anyone has to say about us, I just care about you, how you feel, and how I feel about you. I just care about us.”

“You say that now but-”

“It’s not changing, sweetheart. I just want you and I just need you,” he promises as you sob with a sniffle. “Please just tell me what happened at work.”

“It doesn’t matter.”

“It does when it makes you feel like this.”

“I never feel like I’m worthy of you.”

“We’re gonna have to work on that,” he sighs, turning off the TV before wrapping his arms around you and standing up.

“What are you doing?” you ask as you wrap your legs around his waist.

“We’re going to bed because you need rest.”

“No, I’m fine. I just-”

“We’re gonna rest, honey. Don’t try and stop me.”

“I got you all worked up.”

“This isn’t the first boner I’ve gotten that’s gonna have to go away by itself,” he laughs as he carries you up the steps.

“Andy-”

“Just rest. Rest and we’ll talk about all of this more on our way to adopt a dog.”

“Andy-”

“I mean it. We’ll figure all of it out, we just need to rest for now,” he reassures you as he lays you down on the bed before getting into next to you.

“I’m so sorry,” you sob as you turn to face him.

“There’s nothing to be sorry for. You had a rough day and are understandably upset. Please just rest,” he begs gently as he wraps his arm around you and pulls you close.

“I love you, Andy.”

“I love you too, sweetheart,” he reassures you before kissing your forehead.

As you try to calm down enough to go to sleep, you find yourself finding comfort and peace in Andy’s arms. Finally starting to believe that he’s in it for the long haul, and just maybe, having to endure hell won’t be so bad after all.

**

When you wake up, your head is on Andy’s bare chest and he’s leaning against the headboard, reading the paper.

God, you love your life.

“Hi,” you mumble softly.

Andy looks down at you and smiles before kissing your forehead, “good morning.”

“What time are going to see Laurie?”

“In an hour. I figure I’ll get it out of the way and then we’ll have the rest of the day to ourselves.”

“Do you want me to go with you?”

“You stay here. I can only keep my cool if she isn’t hurling insults at you,” he mutters, finally putting his newspaper down.

“Andy, about last night-”

“Don’t apologize again. I told you that I’ll be patient and will spend the rest of my life just how much I love you. Yesterday was rough and I understand. It’s hard to not get upset when you have to constantly deal with that shit.”

“Yeah, but what I said was...that mean and a low blow. I know that you don’t want just sex from me, it’s just...I’m still learning, Andy. I’m still learning how to be loved. Truly loved. It feels so good but it’s terrifying at the same time, because I’m still so afraid. I’ve never felt anything like this...I’ve never had anything like this before and I’m just so afraid that it could go away at any moment. I get scared of losing you, because you’re the best thing that’s ever been mine,” you sniffle, hoping you don’t sound like a complete idiot to him.

Andy dips down and kisses you passionately and you run your hands through his hair.

“You’re the best thing that’s ever been mine too, sweetheart,” he breathes once you two break apart. “I know that we’re gonna have setbacks, arguments, and there will be days when you just need reassurance. I’m fine with that. I’m never going to stop wanting you. Wanting us. I’ll never stop loving you,” he promises with a soft and sincere smile.

“Wanna shower together?”

“I’d love to.”

The entire shower, Andy won’t stop kissing you and you can’t stop giggling. It’s not sexual or lustful, instead it’s just sweet and innocent, and you wish it could always be like this. You wish it could always be just you and him and that you could always feel this safe.

However, you’re not a child and you know that’s not how the real world works.

“I’ll text you when I leave so you can get ready,” Andy tells you as you two make your way downstairs. “Do you know which shelter you wanna go to?”

“The Boston Animal Care and Adoption Center.”

“Sounds good. As soon as I’m done with all of this shit we’ll go, okay?”

“Okay,” you smile before getting on your tiptoes, “kiss please?”

“Needy,” he laughs before giving you a quick kiss on the lips, “I love you.”

“I love you, hurry back,” you pout as he turns to leave.

“Will do,” he calls over his shoulder, “trust me.”

And with that, he gets into his car and drives off.

For the first thirty minutes everything is perfect. You’re laying on the sofa, eating a fruit bowl you made for yourself, watching ‘Singles’, and waiting to hear from Andy. So, of course you’re happy when your phone finally goes off, but your smile soon turns into a scowl as soon as you see who it is.

“Good morning, mother,” you sigh as you pause the movie.

“I raised you better!” she slurs and you roll your eyes.

“Jesus Christ! It’s only 9:30 in the morning and you’re already drunk?”

“I’ve been drinking since last night! Trying to deal with the fact that I have you for a daughter! Forcing myself not to go to your place and-”

“What the hell are you talking about and how do you know where I live?”

“Laurie!”

Anger activated.

“I’m sorry, come again?” you question you feel your cheeks start to burn with rage.

“It’s bad enough that you’re flaunting your relationship with Andy Barber and didn’t even have the decency to tell me yourself, but I have to hear about it from other people? How you stole him from her? After everything your Father put us through, you pull this shit?!”

“Who the hell did you hear this from?” you all but growl as you turn off the TV and make your way upstairs, looking for something to wear.

It’s not like you can beat Laurie’s ass in sweats and Andy’s torn up old t-shirt.

But then again, you can.

“From the women at the fucking gym! They were asking me what happened and if I’ve spoken to you since everything happened! Laurie has been telling her friends about how you took her husband and broke up their marriage!”

Fuck it, you are just gonna beat Laurie’s ass in Andy’s t-shirt and your sweatpants.

“That still doesn’t explain how you got my address.”

“She gave it to me!”

“Excuse me?”

“I text her to apologize for the pain and destruction that you caused and she gave me your address, asking me to talk to you and see if I can-”

“She did what?!”

A murder might just happen today.

“What else is she supposed to do, Y/N?! You’re destroying her life! I don’t even know how to tackle this situation, so I gave your address to your Father and told him to handle this situation, since you’ve grown up to be just like him. I’m so fucking disappointed in you, Y/N! Honestly!”

“I have to go,” is all you say before hanging up.

You’re moving before mind can even process anything. You race out of the house and get into your car, and before you know it, you’re at Laurie’s house. You don’t even recall actually driving, you’re just at her house now.

Rage is a hell of a thing.

You quickly get out of the car and race up the steps, checking under the porcelain frog for the spare key, but when you can’t find it you decide that pounding on her door like a mad woman will suffice.

“OPEN THE GODDAMN DOOR, LAURIE!” you roar, pounding on her door like it stole something from you.

When the door opens, you’re met with Jacob’s worried and scared face.

Even better.

“Y/N, what’s-?”

“WHERE IS SHE?!” you scream as you push past him and make your way inside. “GET YOUR ASS OUT HERE YOU FUCKING BITCH!”

“Y/N, please calm down and tell me-”

“THERE YOU FUCKING ARE! YOU FUCKING BITCH!” you yell as you grab the closest thing to you (which lucky for her is a tissue box) and throw it at her.

“Sweetheart, calm down!” Andy yells, standing in front of Laurie just in time to block it. “What happened?!”

“ARE YOU THAT FUCKING STUPID?! YOU DIDN’T THINK I WOULD FUCKING FIND OUT?!” you rage, lunging towards Laurie but Jacob catches you just in time. “FUCKING TELL THEM! TELL THEM WHAT YOU FUCKING DID!”

Laurie stands there, frozen in fear, and says nothing.

“Y/N, just calm down and-” Sarah starts reassuringly but you don’t want to hear it.

You’re done being nice.

“YOU DON’T WANNA TELL THEM?! FINE, I’LL BE MORE THAN HAPPY TO! IT SEEMS THAT LAURIE HAS BEEN TELLING ANYONE WHO WILL LISTEN THAT I BROKE UP HER FUCKING MARRIAGE! I SUNK MY CLAWS INTO ANDY AND TORE THEM APART! YOU WANNA KNOW HOW I KNOW?! CAUSE MY FUCKING DRUNK AND UNHINGED MOTHER CALLED ME TO TELL ME THAT I’M A FUCKING WHORE JUST LIKE MY FATHER, AND HOW SHE HAD TO HEAR ABOUT ALL THIS SHIT YESTERDAY WHILE SHE WAS AT THE GYM! EVERYONE WAS ASKING HER QUESTIONS ABOUT WHAT’S WRONG WITH ME AND IF SHE’S SPOKEN TO ME, BECAUSE IT JUST HAS TO BE TRUE, RIGHT?! CAUSE I’M THE TOWN FUCKING WHORE?!”

“Jesus Laurie! What the fuck is wrong with you?!” Andy shouts as he turns around to face her.

“IT GETS FUCKING BETTER! WHEN MY MOTHER TEXT HER TO APOLOGIZE FOR MY HOME WRECKING BEHAVIOR, SHE GAVE HER OUR ADDRESS SO SHE CAN COME OVER AND TALK TO ME! TRY TO CONVINCE ME TO LEAVE YOU! HOWEVER, SHE’S SO FUCKING DISAPPOINTED IN ME THAT SHE CAN’T HANDLE IT, SO SHE GAVE IT TO MY FATHER SO HE CAN DEAL WITH IT SINCE I’M SO MUCH LIKE HIM!”

“For fucks sake, mom!” Jacob sighs and out of the corner of your eye, you see Sarah balling her fists and fighting the urge to say something.

“BUT I’M NOT THE REAL FUCKING PROBLEM HERE AM I, LAURIE?! YOU ARE!”

“Y/N-” Sarah tries to interrupt.

“YOU ARE! YOU’VE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING PROBLEM! ANDY WAS ASKING FOR A DIVORCE BEFORE WE EVEN DID ANYTHING BECAUSE YOU FUCKING CHEATED! YOU HAD A FULL BLOWN FUCKING AFFAIR, TREAT YOUR FUCKING SON LIKE SHIT, AND THEN CHEATED AGAIN! YOU ARE THE ISSUE! YOU HAVE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING ISSUE AND I’M DONE FUCKING PRETENDING YOU AREN’T! ANDY BEGGED FOR OVER A YEAR FOR A FUCKING DIVORCE AND YOU REFUSED! HE BEGGED FOR MONTHS FOR YOU TO SIGN THE GODDAMN PAPERS, BUT YOU WOULDN’T DO IT! STOP SITTING HERE AND PLAYING VICTIM WHEN YOU’RE THE ONE THAT’S FUCKING GUILTY!”

“Wait...what?” Jacob asks, clearly in shock.

“That’s right, bestie!” you smile sarcastically, turning to face him, “she fucking cheated on Andy with his best fucking friend after the trial because she felt wronged! She had a full blown fucking affair and then, because she was afraid that I would steal her fucking husband at 15 years old, she made sure to keep him out of the house when she knew I’d be coming over! Which is why I didn’t fucking meet him until I was in my fucking 20’s!”

“Jesus, Y/N, I’m so fucking-”

“And the first time I fucking met him was when I went to get those fucking beers while we were watching ‘Borat’, and I had the pleasure of overhearing them arguing because she didn’t want her husband being around the town whore!”

“MOM!”

“And you know what fucking sucks the most?” you continue, your eyes brimming with tears of anger as turn your attention back towards her. “I kept your fucking secrets! I was fine with Jacob hating me as long as it meant that he wouldn’t hate you! You went out of your fucking way to not hurt Andy, but hurt me and I’ve done nothing to you! For years I’ve done nothing but respect your wishes, even though it fucking hurt to know you thought so little of me. When I discovered I had feelings for Andy, I did my best to stay as far away from him as possible! I have done nothing to deserve this from you!”

“You broke up my family!” Laurie finally shouts back and you’re ready lunge at her again, completely forgetting that Jacob is still holding you. “Andy’s in love with you, Jacob’s in love-”

“Jesus Christ mom, I know you ruined your own goddamn marriage, but can you not ruin mine before it’s even started?! Leave me out of your fucking shit show!”

“Oh c’mon Jacob! Everyone knows-”

“No one knows shit, because I’m not in love with Y/N! She’s just my best fucking friend! Yes, I had a crush on her for a moment, but that’s over and done with. She didn’t do shit to you! She didn’t turn me against you and she encouraged me to keep trying to have a better relationship with you! You’re a fucking bully! You bully Y/N, dad, and me! Hell, even bully Sarah! What’s in this family isn’t because of Y/N, it’s because of YOU!” he snaps, finally letting you go.

“If she hadn’t-”

“Jesus, Laurie! Just stop!” you yell, angry tears streaming down your face. “YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable! You never do anything, everything just happens to you, right?! Fucking grow up and learn how to take some fucking responsibility for your own goddamn actions! You have a wonderful fucking family and you treat them like shit! What the fuck did you think was gonna happen?! Andy is a fucking person! Not some damn toy that you turn on and off when you want fucking attention and to be entertained! He is good, pure, and genuine! He’s the sweetest man in the world and you fucking abused his love! You abused him! Of course he fell out of love with you! He fell out of love with you and fell in love with me, and I fucking fell head over heels for him! I honestly tried to stop and stay away, but it just didn’t fucking happen and I’m sorry that he chose me, but I didn’t fucking do this! I have been feeling guilty for years and for what?! You to pull this shit?! YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable, not me! Maybe, if you weren’t such a fucking cunt, you wouldn’t have lost your husband! MAYBE Jacob would wanna be around you more! You’re a fucking piece of shit, Laurie and that’s not my damn fault!” “Do you feel better now?” she sobs. “Are you happy that my fucking family hates me now?!”

“Your family will fucking forgive you because everyone in this room is too good for you! You’re upset that your family is rightfully mad at you? Try having the town and your family thinking the absolute worst of you because of a fucking lie!” you scoff. “From here on out, I never want to fucking see you again. You’re not welcome in our home and unless it’s extremely serious and has something with Andy, Jacob, or Sarah there’s no fucking reason for us to ever speak! I’m done with this shit! Fuck you and go to hell!” you spit before turning and starting to walk out.

“Y/N,” Jacob calls after you as he grabs your wrist, but you just pull away and keep walking.

You need to get out of there before you breaking something.

The second the door closes you hear the yelling match begin and you don’t feel bad at all. You’ve tried for years to do right by Laurie and this is the shit you get in return?

Fuck it all.

You practically speed home, ignoring your phone because you don’t think you’ll be able to talk to anyone without screaming at them. The second you’re home, you run upstairs to the bedroom and hide under the covers. Your phone won’t stop buzzing, so you toss it on the nightstand and just cry into your pillow.

You’re so tired of feeling pain, anger, and frustration. No, you shouldn’t have flown off the handle like that, but what fucking right did Laurie have? Yes, you and Andy started seeing each other before she signed the papers, but it’s not like he wasn’t adamant getting that to happen. You’ve spent years trying to respect Laurie and her wishes, and for what? So she can fucking lie about you to everyone?

And your mother.

Why was it so easy for her to believe everyone else? You know you two have had your fair share of differences lately, but she’s still your fucking mother. How could she not even think to defend you? She knows you well enough to know that you doing something like that is completely out of character.

“Sweetheart?!” Andy calls as he enters the house.

You don’t even have the energy to respond. You just curl into yourself and cry harder. God, for him to see you like that? You’re so fucking embarrassed. You truly didn’t mean to go off like that, but you’ve just had enough of everything. All you want is to be happy with Andy and live a good life.

Why is that so fucking hard?

“Honey, please don’t cry,” Andy begs as he gets in bed with you, getting under the covers and pulling you close.

“I’m so fucking sorry,” you sob as you lay your head on his chest.

“Hey no! None of that! She was completely out of line and she had no right! Your fucking mother?! What the fuck?!”

“I ruined everything!”

“You ruined nothing. Get rid of that thought right now.”

“Andy-”

“No, it’s one thing for her to give us shit in person, but she spread a lie about you in public. She made sure to make you look like the villain when you aren’t one at all.”

“You were still married-”

“We both know why I was still married when we started seeing each other. It’s not some big secret that I wanted a divorce. By the time we had sex, you knew that I wasn’t even sleeping in the same room as her.”

“Still, I-”

“Still nothing. Laurie did this and then decided to make you the bad guy. I don’t blame you for going off today.You had every right.”

“It doesn’t help that I trauma dumped all over Jacob.”

“No, you were right to do it, because he needed to know.”

“Not like this!”

“Baby, it was long overdue. He had no reason to ever be angry with you and now he knows that. Just calm down.”

“Andy-”

“Please calm down, honey. Everything is okay and as it should be. Just calm down,” he begs as someone pounds on the front door.

“Y/N! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW!” your father yells.

“For fucks sake!” you mutter as you wipe your eyes.

“You stay right here. I’ll fucking deal with him,” Andy broods before getting up.

“Andy-”

“You stay here,” he repeats as he walks out.

Great.

Andy races down the step, and even though he left the door open, you can’t make out what they’re saying. You hope and pray that it’ll be over soon, but the moment you hear both of their voices get louder, you know you need to intervene. You take a deep breath before putting your slippers on and making your way downstairs.

Today can go to hell.

“I’ll handle it, babe,” you say softly as you stand behind Andy.

“You’re supposed to be upstairs.”

“I don’t want you arguing with my father. I’ll take care of it.”

“Sweetheart-”

“Baby, I’ve got this.”

Andy sighs before answering you, “I’ll be in the living room if you need me.”

“Thanks baby,” you smile weakly as he walks away before turning your attention to your father. “What?”

“No, after the shit you pulled-”

“It is amazing how you think you have any right to say anything to me right now! After all of the shit you’ve pulled-”

“You’re not me!”

“Exactly! I’m not a piece of shit like you, so you should know better than to believe that bullshit!”

“He’s too old for you!”

“Your wife is too young for you!”

“Y/N-”

“No, this fucking conversation is over! You don’t get to come to our house, disrespect my boyfriend, and try and tell us what to do! I am madly and deeply in love with Andrew Barber and that’s not gonna change! We’re not breaking up so everyone can fucking get over it!”

“Y/N-”

“That is the end of this discussion now leave before I call the fucking cops!”

“Y/N-”

“I swear to God I’ll fucking do it! Do not test me!” you warn, crossing your arms across your chest.

He opens his mouth to say something, but just ends up sighing in defeat and just turns around and walks away instead. You wait until you seem him pull off to turn around and go back inside, slamming the door shut and locking it behind you.

You’re done with everyone for the day.

“Sweetheart, are you-”

Andy’s cut off by you pulling him close and kissing you with an insane amount of passion. You’re done talking, you don’t feel like crying, and you don’t wanna drink.

You just want Andy.

Thankfully, Andy picks up on this and picks you and carries you upstairs to the bedroom. He sets you down once he’s at the foot of the bed and you make quick work of getting his shirt off, before getting on your knees and undoing the button and zipper on his jeans and pulling them down along with his boxer briefs, before pulling his shoes and socks off. You slowly kiss up his body, loving the silent sighs and moans that leave his mouth, before getting back on your feet. You sit him down before taking off his shirt that you’re wearing and your bra.

Andy’s are trained on you as you take off your sweatpants and panties, before walking over and straddling him. You keep your gaze on him as stroke him a few times before sliding yourself down on his cock.

“Fuck,” you sigh, finally feeling content as he stretches you.

“Take what you need from me, sweetheart,” he groans, cradling you in his arms as if you’re a precious porcelain doll.

“Just want...need to feel better,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.

“Fuck!”

“I love you so much, Andy.”

“I love you, Y/N. Never gonna stop.”

You dip down and kiss him as you start to pick up your pace, sighing in content as your clit rubs against his pelvis. He starts a trail of hungry kisses down your neck and you feel yourself getting close. When he gets to your chest, you push him back because you know you aren’t gonna last long.

Even when he isn’t in control, he can still pull you apart in a matter of minutes. You place your hands on his chest in a weak attempt to keep yourself upright; riding him as if you’re attempting to remind him why he won’t ever be able to give you up. You push your hair back as Andy’s hands start travel up your body, stopping once they’re on your breasts and he’s massaging them, and whine like you’re in heat.

“Andy!”

“You are so fucking beautiful! So fucking beautiful and perfect!”

“I can’t...fuck, I’m so close!”

“Give it to me, baby. I’ll take care of you.”

“Andy!” “Come on sweet girl, give me everything.”

And just like that, you’re cumming hard and digging your nails into his shoulders. With one swift move, he’s pulling you down and flipping you on your back.

“Oh my God!”

“You look so fucking beautiful when you’re riding me!”

“I just need...just need you,” you pathetically plead as he entwines his fingers with yours and raises them above your head so they’re resting against the headboard. “Baby...oh God, don’t stop!”

“You are my entire fucking universe, Y/N! I will do anything to protect you and keep you safe!”

“Andy...oh...fuck!”

“My perfect fucking girl!”

“FUCK!” you shout as your orgasm overtakes you and make a mess all over his cock and you’re sure the bed.

“Christ!” Andy growls into the crook of your neck as he fills you to the brim with his release.

As he rides out both of your highs, all you can think to do is wrap your arms around him and pull him close. Andy is your home and you never want to be without him.

“Are you okay?” he asks after a moment, pulling out and laying beside you.

“I feel better than I did before,” you humorlessly chuckle as you roll over and lay your head on his chest.

“I’m so fucking sorry, sweetheart.”

“No, I’m sorry. I fucking...I shouldn’t have gone off like that.”

“You had every right.”

“Still...I should’ve talked to you first, at least. Just storming in there like that...I just had to fucking sit here and listen to my mother say all of this shit. I was so hurt by her and then to find out that Laurie is the one who started it? I don’t know why I’m surprised that she did it, because she fucking sucks, but it still felt like a punch to the fucking gut.”

“Just know that it’s been dealt with.”

“How angry is Jacob?”

“He said a few choice words and I couldn’t really blame him. He’s hurt...really hurt. I thought he would’ve called or text you?”

“He probably has, I put my phone on my nightstand and have been ignoring it. It was going off like crazy and I just couldn’t deal with it. Jesus, how did all of this happen before 12pm?” you chuckle as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh. “This is something that would happen to us.”

“Who thought this would be such a big fucking deal?”

“I certainly fucking didn’t,” you mutter as you rub your face, “fuck me.”

“Do you still want this?” he asks softly and you can hear the fear in his voice.

“Hey, look at me,” you urge as you gently grip his face and force his attention on you, “I love you. I am so in love with you and I’m not going anywhere. The whole town can hate me, I don’t care. I just want to be with you. Are you sure you want to be with me?”

Andy cups your face and kisses you so passionately you’re worked up again, “I only want you and I’m only ever going to want you. No one and nothing is gonna make me doubt that.”

“Andy-”

“Everyone knows now. There’s no more shit to deal with, no more hiding, and no more secrets. I love the fact that I can finally go out in public with you, and show everyone just how much I love you. Just how much we love each other. It’s not going to be easy, but I want this. I need to be with you.”

“Baby-”

“You were made for me and I was made for you. The moment you stepped into my life, I finally felt like I could breathe. You’ve made me so fucking happy and I wanna spend the rest of my life showing you the same love and happiness you’ve selflessly given me time and time again. There’s never going to be a time when I look at you and don’t feel my heartbeat speed up and my body heat up. There’s never going to come a time when I won’t be in love with you,” he promises sincerely.

It feels so fucking good to cry for a good reason.

You pull him close and kiss him passionately, “lets go adopt a puppy,” you breathe with a smile once you two break apart.

“Lets.”

You both get dressed in silence and the car ride is filled music from the playlist you made for the both of you, while you and Andy rest your entwined hands on the console. The day may have started shitty, but it’s turning out better than you could’ve imagined.

“Do you know what kind of dog you want?” Andy asks as he parks the car.

“Nah, I’ll know when I see it,” you smile and Andy just chuckles.

“Sounds good to me.”

“Do you care at all?”

“I’m just following your lead, babe.”

You know it’s silly, but the fact that you and Andy are about to adopt a dog together has you feeling more excited than you thought it would. It really is a huge step, and you know he’s not just going along with it to make you happy. Yes, Andy loves making you smile, but he’s not irresponsible. You’re more than sure that he knows the responsibilities that come with getting a dog.

He is an actual parent after all.

No, he’s not doing it just to make you happy, he’s doing it because he trusts you. He trusts you to love and care for it, be responsible, and not get bored or tired of it. He trusts you enough to parent together.

“Hello, how may I help you?” the receptionist smiles brightly at you as you and Andy make your way to the desk.

“Um, we’re looking to adopt a dog,” you answer shyly, realizing that you and Andy are actually about to take this giant step together.

It’s insane to you how your day went from being to a complete and total fucking nightmare to a dream come true.

“That’s great!” she beams with a sincere smile as she grabs two clipboards. “I’ll take you to the back soon, we just need you both to fill out these forms.”

As you look over the paper, you see that it’s simple enough and very much necessary, but when they ask for referrals you freeze up.

Currently, everyone in your life hates you.

“What’s wrong?” Andy asks softly as he notices the change in your demeanor.

“I don’t know who to put down for a referral.”

“Sarah and Jacob.”

“Sarah? Yes. Jacob...”

“Sweetheart, it’s fine.”

“Andy’s he still so mad and-”

“Believe me, you can put him down.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes,” he grins before going back to filling out his form.

Andy’s never let you down before, so you can really can’t think of a reason not to trust him now. You’re hesitant, but finish filling out the form and hand it to him so can turn it in along with his.

Your anxiety is really starting to get the best of you.

“Alright, everything looks good, lets head back,” she smiles as she gets up.

You take Andy’s hand in yours, take a deep breath, and follow the woman into the back area. You’re barely listening to the woman as she starts talking about the shelter and what they’re about. It’s not that you don’t care, but your  heart just breaks for all of the animals that have been mistreated.

Then you see a puppy crouched in the corner of its kennel and stop in your tracks.

“Who’s this one?” you ask as you slowly make your way over to the kennel and kneel down in front of it.

The poor thing looks terrified.

“Oh, he’s one of our newer rescues,” she sighs. “We’ve named him Louie. We found him on the side of the highway in a thunderstorm. He’s sweet, but  very skid-dish.”

“He’s just a puppy!”

“Yeah, I said the same thing. It took him the first few weeks to warm up to us and really eat, but hes come a long way,” she smiles softly, looking at the frightened dog.

Louie is an awful name, but hes stolen your heart.

“Is it okay if I sit in there with him?”

“Sure!”

You’re slow to get in when she opens the kennel door, not wanting to scare him even more, but soon enough you’re inside and settled on the other side of the kennel; wanting to come to you when he’s ready. You slowly hold out your hand, letting him sniff it, then softly go to pet him. It takes a few minutes, but he lets you move a little closer.

“I’m not gonna hurt you, sweetheart,” you tell him in a soft and gentle tone. “I just wanna meet you.”

After a few more minutes, you’re close enough to him and he’s making his way over to you, sniffing you just a bit before deciding to slowly make his way into your lap. You look up at Andy with tears in your eyes and a smile on your face.

“I think we found our pup,” Andy smiles at the woman who has tears in her eyes.

You stay in the kennel for a bit longer, before gently putting Louie down and promising him you’ll come back to see him. Even if they don’t let you adopt him, there’s no way you’re not gonna come back just to comfort him.

The woman asks for you and Andy to sign a few forms before telling you that someone will reach out to you both of you in a week or two.

“Who could do that to a puppy?!” you exclaim as soon as you two are back in the car. “He’s so sweet! Poor little German Shepherd!”

“His name is Louie.”

“That’s an awful name and you know it,” you scowl and Andy laughs softly. “Even if he doesn’t end up with us, I hope he finds a good home. I hope they all find a good home.”

“I’m pretty sure he’s ours, so you better start thinking of names.”

“I don’t wanna jinx it.”

“Sweetheart, I know you weren’t paying attention, but I saw how that woman was looking at you. You need to start thinking about a name.”

“Yeah, everything is great until she calls Jacob.”

“I told you, it’ll be fine.”

“How do you know?”

“I just do,” he smiles at you and pulls up to a stop sign.

“What?”

“I just can’t wait to make you a mom.”

You and Andy spend the rest of the day cuddled up and watching movies. You both decide that the day has been long and stressful enough, deciding to ignore your phones and just enjoy one another for the rest of the day. Andy decides that he doesn’t want to let you go long enough to cook dinner, so you both decide on sushi.

When you’re finally ready to call it a night, you fall asleep feeling understood, loved, and at peace.

Finding the person you’re gonna spend the rest of your life with is truly something else.

**

“It’s not like I intended to almost break down the damn door, Andy,” you mumble, rolling your eyes as you make your way onto the back deck. “I just snapped. I haven’t raged out like that since the 11th grade.”

When you woke up, you were feeling much more calm than you were feeling yesterday, so you decided that you both should actually talk about what happened.

Ya know, you raging out and almost committing a murder.

“I still can’t believe you threw a box of tissues at her,” he scoffs, handing you a cup of coffee as he reads the paper.

“She’s lucky that’s all that was there and that Jacob held me back. She’d honestly probably be in the hospital right now.”

“I’m not gonna lie, it was extremely terrifying and sexy to see you like that.”

“I really did want to be rational,” you laugh, “but after hearing what my boss said at work, then getting that call from my mom-”

“Your boss is the one that confronted you at work?” Andy questions with a growl as he throws his newspaper down.

Fuck.

“Andy-”

“What exactly did he say?”

“Please don’t get yourself worked-”

“Sweetheart.”

You sigh in defeat knowing that you’re about to ruin his day, “it was stupid. He said that his girlfriend-”

“He has a girlfriend and he’s hitting on you all the fucking time?!”

“Andy.”

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Go on.”

“He said that she saw the whole thing at the grocery store and he figured that’s why I never wanted to sleep with him. He said that he didn’t think I had  it in me to steal someone’s husband. It just triggered me which is why I acted the way I did that night, because once again, I was just seen as some man stealing sex bot. Then, when my mom called and said that Laurie is the one spreading all these rumors and shit...I don’t know, I just fucking lost,” you finish with a heavy sigh.

When Andy doesn’t respond, you look over at him and see that one of his hands are clenching the arm of the lawn chair.

“Baby, please don’t-”

“Has he been making advances towards you lately?”

“Just the same shit as usual. Asking me out on dates, asking me to meet him at his place. He hasn’t put his hands on me again. Please don’t get worked up over this, it’s nothing I haven’t dealt with before.”

“That’s not helping me to calm down,” he mutters before getting up and heading into the house.

“Babe, where are you going?”

“For a run,” he gruffly replies before you hear his heavy footsteps going up the stairs.

About five minutes later, you hear him coming back down the steps and slam the door shut.

Lovely.

You sigh and grab the news paper, trying to give a damn about hometown politics, but it’s useless now. Andy’s upset and you hate it. Your boss is just a piece of shit, and neither of you can change that. You understand why he’s upset, but you just don’t feel like there’s a point to it. You’ve gotten used to it and he should too.

Your boss isn’t the first guy to treat you like shit and you’re sure he won’t be the last.

You grab both cups off coffee and the newspaper, deciding that it’s best to occupy yourself. Sitting around and waiting for Andy to come back won’t do anything besides cause you to worry. You pour out the coffee in both cups, but before you can start cleaning them, there’s a knock on the front door, and you’re quick to drop everything and run to it.

“Baby, there’s really no reason for you to be...oh,” you say as you open the door and see Jacob standing there. “I thought you were...”

“I can see that,” he mutters.

“He went out for a run and I don’t know when he’ll be back, so-”

“I uh...I came to see you.”

“Oh...okay then...come in, I guess,” you mumble awkwardly as you stand to the side.

You both walk in silence to the kitchen after you close the door and you feel like shit. You’ve never felt so far from Jacob in your life. Out of the corner of your eye you see him looking at the pictures of you and Andy, and you’re so tempted to ask him what he’s thinking.

“Do you want anything to drink?” you ask, grabbing yourself a glass.

“What are you having?”

“A whiskey neat.”

“Make two, I guess.”

“Will do.”

You quickly make the drinks in an awkward silence before leading him out onto the back deck. It’s been a while since you’ve had a drink before 11am, but you’re having a hell of a weekend.

“So...what’s up?” you ask after five minutes of awkward silence and you two just looking everywhere but at each other.

“I’ve been texting you, but you haven’t been answering me.”

“Yeah, I haven’t been on my phone since everything happened.”

“That bad?”

“Let me show you,” you smile sarcastically, putting your drink down before running inside to grab your phone from upstairs. “It hasn’t stopped going off since my mother called me,” you sigh, making your way back outside, tossing it to him.

“Holy shit.”

“Yeah.”

“Well, we need to talk.”

“I guess so.”

“You lied to me, Y/N. To my face, multiple times.”

“It’s not like you made it easy for me to tell you the truth. I wanted to and I tried-”

“You should’ve just told me!”

“How was I supposed to tell you, Jacob? How? I kept trying to drop fucking hints, and all you kept telling me was how you wanted them back together, and that you don’t want him with anyone else or anyone younger. I hated lying to you, we both did, but what was I supposed to do?! You think that was fun for me? Lying to you? Keeping secrets? Jacob, you’re my best friend and I wanted to let you know everything, there was just never a good time!”

“I wouldn’t have gotten so mad if you would have just told me from the beginning!”

“That’s bullshit and you know it. There was no right way or good time to tell you, so that’s why we decided to wait until after you proposed. We both thought you were going to propose during the Summer. You decided to wait and what were we supposed to do? Rush you? We knew that telling you would ruin the proposal, so we agreed to do it after. Then...then we fucked up and got carried away. It was never what we intended and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry that you found out like that. We had the whole thing planned...I’m truly sorry.”

“Yeah, walking in on my dad filming you two fucking? Hearing you call him ‘Daddy’?”

“Jesus, how much did you hear?”

“More than enough.”

“Jacob, I’m sorry, I really am, but you wouldn’t even hear me out. You just yelled, said a bunch of shit, and then stormed out.”

“What did you expect?!”

“I expected better from you! After everything we’ve gone through, I expected better from you!” you sniff, finally letting your tears fall. “I know I hurt you, but dammit Jacob! You hurt me too!”

“I know I did,” he sighs before taking a long sip of his drink. “Sarah chewed me out for two days. You’re right, this is something I would’ve never been ready for and me losing my shit was the only option. Then, yesterday...once we got home, Sarah told me everything. It’s not like I don’t know that you’re a loyal friend, Y/N...he’s my fucking dad!”

“Jake, I don’t know what to tell you, okay? I tried my best to stop it, I really did. I didn’t want to fall in love with him and the second I figured out that I had, I tried to stay away. We both tried to stop this, but it just...I love him, Jake. God, I am so insanely in love with him.It’s not what you want to hear, but it’s the truth.”

He’s thoughtful before he speaks, “what my mom did...what shes been doing...you didn’t deserve that. She fucked up, not you. That’s not right or fair to you at all.”

“Yeah well, that’s just Laurie being Laurie,” you mutter before taking another sip of your drink.

“You should’ve told me.”

“Jacob, all the clues were there, you’re just oblivious to everything. I can’t do anything about that. Them arguing over a girl that works in a library, Andy never being around when I’m there, that awkward ass family dinner. I wasn’t about to tell you something that would’ve put more of a strain on your relationship with your mother. Like I said yesterday, I’m fine with you hating me as long as you don’t hate her. Yeah, your mom fucking sucks and she’s not the greatest mom, but at least she gave you the benefit of the doubt when everything happened with Ben. My mother called me after hearing one bullshit accusation and she was calling me a home wrecking whore.”

“For fucks sake.”

“So yeah, the one of us that has two capable and functioning parents? I’m sacrificing myself for that.”

“You didn’t need to do that.”

“Yes, I really did.”

“Yeah well, we exchanged some choice fucking words after that. I’m not happy with her.”

“I’m imaging you’re not happy with anyone right now.”

“You’re not wrong.”

“Don’t be mad at Andy, Jake. He hated keeping it from you and he wanted to tell you before we left for Italy.”

“Then why didn’t he?”

“Because I told him that I didn’t want our first trip away together to be ruined by me crying because you’ll hate me. We both knew how angry you would be and we just wanted one real couple’s activity before everything went to shit.”

“Did you live out your ‘Roman Holiday’ dream?”

“I did,” you smile at him, pouring you both another drink.

“Well...what do we do now?”

“I mean...I’m not leaving Andy.”

“I don’t expect you to. I guess we just...take it one step at a time.”

“Can you handle that?”

“All I can do is try. It’s not lost on me how much happier you two have been since being together. Once I put everything together...I love you both and I want you both to be happy. If that means you two are staying together...I’m gonna try my best to learn how to deal with it.”

“Trying is a good place to start,” you smile at him.

“Still can’t believe you almost hit my mom.”

“That’s the second time I’ve heard that today,” you groan and Jacob chuckles softly.

“How’s he handling everything?”

“Much better than I am. He’s been keeping me sane.”

“Sweetheart, I’m back!” Andy calls as he makes his way inside the house. “The car outside looks like...oh, hey bud,” he greets awkwardly.

You know that now isn’t the time, but Andy’s been growing out his hair, and he’s currently covered in sweat. You pray that Jacob is ready to go.

“Hey, I’m on my way out. Just wanted to talk to Y/N.”

“I’m sorry if I interrupted-”

“No, we’re all done here. I’ve gotta get back home. Y/N, please text or call Sarah. She’s worried sick about you,” he nods towards you before getting up.

“I’ll text her soon.”

“I guess, I’ll see you around,” he smiles awkwardly before making his way out.

“Jake...are we...?” Andy asks softly.

“We will be...I just need time. I’ll see you both later.”

And with that, he’s out the door.

“Drinking already?” Andy asks, noticing the glasses.

“It’s not like it was a necessarily easy talk,” you shrug before scarfing down the rest of your drink.

“You two resolve it?”

“I mean...he doesn’t hate me as much as he did before, and he did apologize. We both did. I don’t know, time will tell.”

“That’s a good place to start,” he smiles before grabbing what’s left of Jacob’s drink and downing it.

“I take it your run didn’t do you any good?”

“Well, I’ve talked myself out of going to your job tomorrow and beating the shit out of your boss.”

“That’s very big of you and I’m proud.”

“Sweet girl.”

“He’s always going to be an asshole, baby.”

“That doesn’t make it okay,” he growls as he makes his way back inside.

“I never said it did, I’m just saying that there’s no sense in getting angry.”

“I’ve told you before, but I guess it didn’t stick; so let me remind you. You’re mine. Every part of you belongs to me and no one else,” he broods, turning to face you after putting the glass in the sink. “I don’t want him hitting on you, I don’t want him inviting you out to dinner, I don’t want him putting his fucking hands on you, and I don’t want him harassing you.”

You don’t say anything. You just take his hand and lead him upstairs, bringing him into the bathroom.

“You need to shower and unwind, daddy.”

“And how do you think I should unwind?”

“You tell me,” you suggest seductively as you take his shirt off of you.

Andy wastes no time getting undressed and turning on the shower, before pulling you in with him. He’s on his knees almost instantly, hooking your right leg over his shoulder before starting to devour your pussy.

“Fuck! Just like that, daddy! Use me until you’re satisfied,” you whimper, grabbing a fistful of his hair as you start to grind your pussy against his face.

You look down and see his heated gaze on you and it only makes you crave him in the sickest way even more.

That’s the thing about you and Andy’s love that makes it easy to understand why you can’t and won’t ever give him up. It’s not traditional, it’s not always easy, and it’s not always romantic, but it is always honest. There’s no part of either of you that you hide from one another. Even when you both just need to get your anger and aggression out, you show those sides of yourselves to one another.

There are no secrets.

Andy is the first and only person that you’ve been with that makes you feel safe and comfortable with whatever shade and mood you’re feeling. You don’t feel like there’s any part of yourself that you need to hide away to make yourself perfect for him, because he thinks you’re perfect already, and you feel the same about him. He’s not angry because he doesn’t trust you, he’s angry because he knows you deserve better. If he needs to fuck you until the anger and frustration has subsided, then you’re more than happy to let him do that.

He takes him time pulling you apart in the shower, making sure he’s satisfied with what a quivering mess you’ve become, before carrying you into the bedroom and taking you apart time and time again. By the time he’s through with you, you’re a limp mess on the bed.

“Are you okay, baby? Was I too rough?” he questions softly as he strokes your back.

“I’m perfect, Andy. You’re always so good to me.”

“I’m sorry I got a little carried away. I just...we gotta get you a new job, babe.”

“I know, honey,” you yawn, “I know.”

“Rest.”

“I don’t wanna. I wanna spend time with you.”

“We’ll do something when you wake up.”

“Daddy-”

“Don’t argue with me.”

“At least lay with me?”

“Of course,” he laughs softly as he gets under the covers with you, pulling you close and pressing a soft kiss to your shoulder. “I love you, Y/N.”

“I love you too, Andy. So fucking much.”

“Sleep, baby. Just rest up.”

“Just need...just need you,” you mumble as you succumb to sleep.

**

When you wake up, you’re in bed alone and the house is quiet. You give yourself a moment to adjust, your body still feeling a bit like rubber from your anger management session with Andy earlier, before getting up and looking over at your alarm clock.

5:30pm.

You’re gonna have the worst time going to bed tonight.

You sigh in frustration as you get out of bed and go over to your dresser, grabbing a random old t-shirt and a pair of pajama shorts, before heading downstairs.

“Andy?” you call out.

Nothing.

Making your way into the kitchen, you grab a glass and pour yourself a drink, before going out onto the back deck and grabbing your phone. You head back inside, taking a seat on the sofa in the living room, before dialing the one person you were supposed to call hours ago.

“Are you okay?!” Sarah exclaims as soon as she answers the phone.

“I’m alright, I’m sorry. I haven’t answered or really looked at my phone since my mother called me. I’m supposed to be helping you plan a wedding and-”

“Do not worry about that right now. How are you?”

“I mean...it’s out, so at least there’s no more sneaking and hiding. There’s a huge relief in knowing that.”

“I can’t believe she did that shit! I told Jacob I don’t want her at the wedding.”

“Sarah.”

“No Y/N. Fuck her. I’ve been sick of her shit for a long time, but this is entirely too far. It’s not even like she just went to your parents. She purposely went to her little group and lied about everything. I don’t want her there.”

“She’s his mother.”

“Then why doesn’t she fucking act like it?”

“Lets talk about something else,” you sigh before downing your drink, grabbing the bottle under the coffee table, and pouring yourself another.

Sarah giggles before saying, “so you two record yourselves, huh?”

“Stop!” you burst out laughing and she laughs along with you. “That was the first time we’d ever done it too. God, that was such a shit show.”

“I told him to get over it. You’re both truly in love with one another and it’s obvious that you two belong together.”

“Sarah, his best friend is dating his dad.”

“Who gives a fuck? We’re all grown, so he needs to get the fuck over it. After all you’ve done for him? After all his dad has done for him? He can get over it. He’s being selfish and childish.”

“Someone is feisty.”

“Yeah well, my best friend isn’t okay and I’m pissed about it.”

“Everything will be fine in time. Wounds are still fresh and...he just needs time. We all need time,” you finish softly before throwing back another drink and pouring yourself another. “Now, how far along are you with the wedding?”

“We’ll talk about it in a few days. Give yourself time to regroup.”

“Sarah-”

“I mean it, babygirl. Let yourself process all of this and deal with it. We’ve got time, I’m not worried.”

“Thank you, Sarah. For everything.”

“That’s what best friends are for. I’ve gotta go though, Jacob just came home with dinner. I’ll talk to you tomorrow?”

“Sounds good. I love you.”

“I love you, get some rest,” she pleads before hanging up.

You check your phone and see that it’s now 6:20 and there’s still no sign of Andy, so you turn on the TV, have another drink and pour another, and get comfortable. You get through a movie and a half before the front door finally opens.

“Sweetheart?”

“Well, look who’s finally home,” you slur with a humorless laugh.

“Honey, what’s wrong?”

“Where were you?”

“I went to go see Laurie. Why are you drunk?”

“Why did you go to see Laurie?”

“I didn’t exactly get out everything I wanted to say yesterday. Now, put this down and talk to me,” he sighs, grabbing your glass and putting it down on the coffee table, before taking a seat next to you.

“Sarah doesn’t want Laurie at the wedding, my relationship with Jacob is up in the air and I think it’s starting to affect his relationship with Sarah, the town easily believes a full blown lie about me and so do my parents, and when I woke up you were gone. It’s been a hell of a week, babe.”

“Come here,” he sighs, pulling you into his lap and cradling you against  his chest. “I didn’t want to wake you up and I didn’t see the point in sending a text because you haven’t been on your phone.”

“No Andy, I don’t think you were out doing anything wrong. I’m lonely. I woke up and you were gone and I felt alone. Yeah, Jacob and I talked today, but I have never felt so far away from him in my life. Obviously, if he’s ever able to get over you and I being together, it’s still not going to be like it was before. Sarah’s annoyed with him for how he’s acting and wishes he would get the fuck over it, so I’m trying to give them space to just sort it out. The town is looking down on me even more now thanks to Laurie, so it’s not like I’m in any real rush to go out and make friends. My parents think I’m a whore as does my boss, and right now, this relationship is the one thing in my life that feels right. I know I can’t make you my only friend or comfort, and I don’t plan on it, but it’s just really tough right now. When you’re not with me, I feel so alone and I hate feeling that way right now,” you finish with a silent sob.

“Oh my sweet girl,” he coos as he rubs your back softly, “I’m so fucking sorry. I honestly never thought she’d take it this far.”

“You shouldn’t have to take care of me like this. I shouldn’t be so weak-”

“Hey no! None of that. The last thing you are is weak. You’ve had to put up with so much for so long and so much has happened since we got back from Rome. You’re not weak, you’re worn out and I don’t blame you. Anyone in your position would be fed up and worn out. Do not think of yourself as weak, because you’re the strongest person I know.”

“Andy-”

“I mean it, sweetheart. I’ve told you, you don’t have to be strong all the time. You aren’t alone anymore. You take care of me all the time, please let me take care of you. Let me love you, because I love you so fucking much.”

You pull away slightly and look him in the eyes and they’re filled with the most genuine and pure love. He holds your chin with his forefinger before leaning in and kissing your tear soaked lips. It’s not desperate, there’s no lust, and there’s no eagerness. It’s tender, passionate, and filled with love.

“I love you, Andy,” you sob once you two break apart.

“Lets get you something to eat.”

“I’m not hungry.”

“Baby-”

“I’m not.”

“Have you eaten at all today?”

“No.”

“Can you just eat half a sandwich for me?”

“Andy.”

“Please.”

“Fine,” you begrudgingly agree.

Andy sets you up so that you’re straddling him before wrapping his arms around your waist and standing up. You wrap your legs around him and lay your head on his shoulder, not wanting to be anywhere else.

“What did you tell Laurie?” you ask quietly as he sets you down on the counter.

“A few things,” he mutters as he grabs a plate from the cabinet, “of course, it turned into a yelling match.”

“You didn’t have to say anything, Andy. I don’t want her yelling at you-”

“No,” Andy interrupts as he grabs spiced ham, cheese, and lettuce out of the fridge, “she doesn’t get to pull that shit and get away with it. You’re with me and she’s going to respect you. For her to spread that shit to the whole town? I told her she could make me look like the bad guy. Not you.”

“To her, I am the bad guy.”

“Stop that,” he sighs grabbing Nandos spicy and sweet mayo you love out of the fridge. “Stop showing her favor when she doesn’t deserve it.”

“I almost killed her yesterday, Andy. I’m not showing her favor, I’m just telling the truth. Laurie isn’t capable of ever holding herself accountable, so she’s always going to blame and see me as the bad guy. She doesn’t see why everyone’s so mad, because she’ll always see me as the problem.”

“Yeah well, I don’t give a fuck what she believes cause I know the truth. I told her that if she pulls some shit like that again, she’s not going to be happy with the consequences.”

“Babe-”

“No Y/N. I’m done with everyone thinking they can treat you however they want. I know you say it’s fine because you’re used to it, but that doesn’t make it right,” he huffs as he puts your sandwich together. “I honestly almost went to go see your mother and yell at her too, cause she fucking knows better. I don’t fucking care how much she drinks.”

“What did you say to my father?” you ask, ignoring the arousal between your legs.

Hearing and seeing him get so worked up over you turns you on in the worst way.

“I told him that he’s not fucking welcome here and he needs to fucking go home. He told me I can’t talk to him like that and I told him I can talk to him however the fuck I want when he’s trespassing on our property.That’s when the yelling started.”

“Oh God.”

“He said that I should be ashamed of what I put my family through and I told him that he should be ashamed of the piece of shit that he is. He threatened to hit me and I told him to make a good hit because it’ll be the only one he’ll get in. He was about to say something when you came down and said you’ll take care of it.”

“I’m so sorry, hun.”

“I’m not. Fuck him. If he can’t treat you right, he’s not welcome here. Anyone who can’t treat you with an ounce of fucking respect is gonna deal with me.”

“Andy-”

“I mean it, Y/N. I’m not tolerating that shit. I will yell at everyone in this fucking town if I have to,” he finishes with a huff, adding two pickles to your sandwich before putting on the top piece and cutting it. “Eat half and we’ll go to bed.”

“I don’t wanna go to bed.”

“You have work tomorrow.”

“I don’t wanna go.”

“I don’t want you to,” he scoffs. You keep your gaze on him and he chuckles, “what?”

“You’re growing your hair out.”

“You don’t like it?”

“i love it.”

“Eat,” he laughs softly.

“What will you eat? If I can’t sleep without eating, neither can you.”

“I’ll eat the other half.”

“No, I know you must be hungry.”

“You’re not getting out of eating, honey.”

“It’ll ruin my buzz!” you pout.

“Too bad. You’ve had coffee and whiskey all day. Eat.”

“Fine,” you mutter, grabbing your half of the sandwich.

The both of you eat in a happy and comfortable silence (you mainly happy just to be close to Andy again), exchanging glances and small smiles every once in a while. When you’re both all done, Andy washes the plate off, you hop off the counter and make your way into the living and collect your little more half finished drink.

“Here,” you offer, handing the glass to Andy when you’re back in the kitchen.

“What?” he laughs.

“I know you don’t want me to drink anymore, so you can have it.”

“You may as well finish it.”

“Are you sure?”

“Just this once. Next time, I’m pouring it out.”

“Why would you pour out something out that we paid for?”

“Just drink it so we can go to bed,” he laughs.

You cock an eyebrow before downing it in one shot.

“You both mesmerize and terrify me at the same time,” he comments as he takes the glass from you.

“I really love that I have that affect on you.”

“Bedtime,” he laughs, picking you up.

“My phone!” you whine as he starts heading for the steps.

“You don’t need it.”

“It’s my alarm and I have to charge it, Andrew.”

“You’re such a pain in the ass,” he chuckles, making his way into the living room and grabbing it off the coffee table. “Anything else, Your Highness?”

“That’ll be all, my sweet King. Thank you,” you smile at him and he just chuckles and shakes his head before starting for the stairs again.

Once inside the bedroom, Andy lays you down, before stepping into the bathroom and doing his nightly routine of brushing his teeth, and taking his pills that help him sleep.

You plug in your phone and as you’re about to turn over, it buzzes. You contemplate ignoring it, but you know you can’t keep ignoring the outside world forever.

You feel both excitement and anxiety when you see that it’s a text from Jacob.

The Dark Lord: I know it’s late and you have work in the morning, but I just needed to say this tonight. Yeah, today was weird and I have a feeling that it’ll be weird for a while, but I don’t hate you and I do miss you. I miss being best friends. It’s gonna take some time, but I do understand why you did things the way you did. You’re always looking out for others, especially me. It’ll take time, but I know we’ll get through this. I’ll talk to you later and I love you. Good night.

Y/N: I’m really happy you feel this way, Jacob. I do too. I miss you and our friendship. I love you and I’ll talk to you when you’re ready. Have a good night.

You place your phone on your nightstand feeling a bit more at ease as Andy gets in next to you, shutting off his light and turning on the TV.

“You’re not going to sleep?” you ask, turning to face him and resting your head on his chest.

“No, I’m not tired. You rest.”

“You don’t have to stay in here, baby. You can watch whatever downstairs if you want.”

“No, I’m happy to stay right here with you,” he promises as he wraps an arm around you. “I never want you to feel alone again.”

**

You can’t stop watching the clock as it gets closer and closer to lunch. When you woke up this morning, you were still worked up from seeing Andy so angry and protective of you last night. So, when you two showered together you basically pounced on him. No, you didn’t get exactly what you wanted, but you did blow him which led to him bending you over once you two got back into the bedroom and eating you out until your legs gave out.

You didn’t have time to make lunch, so Andy made coffee for the both of you and said he’d pick you up for lunch. Usually (if there’s no time to make breakfast), you get a small breakfast to hold you over, but there was no time. You barely made it to work on time, so now you’re starving and desperate to see Andy.

“You’re pretty distracted today,” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks as he leans against your desk.

“I really wouldn’t do this today if I were you,” you mutter, looking back at your computer screen.

“I told you, I don’t give up easily, sweet thing.”

“I would appreciate it if you didn’t call me that.”

“You’re not going to tell me you only open your legs for Andrew Barber,” he scoffs, now sitting on the edge of your desk and you feel your blood boil. “What am I missing here?”

“You’re missing that she doesn’t fucking want you!” Andy snaps, grabbing the douche bag by his lapels and shoving him against the wall.

You were so focused on not focusing on your boss that you didn’t even notice Andy come in.

“ANDY!” you call, standing up and turning all of your attention towards the two men.

“I’m gonna start this off by saying that I don’t fucking like you. Never have and never will,” Andy growls. “That woman? She’s my girlfriend and I believe shes made it perfectly fucking clear that she isn’t interested in you, don’t you?”

“Andy-”

“That’s District Attorney Barber, to you!”

“District Attorney Barber, I never meant to...I was just joking!”

“For almost four fucking years?! Yeah, I don’t fucking think so! Now, she isn’t going to be working here for much longer, but while she is here, you will respect her! Leave her alone or the next talk we have won’t be so fucking pleasant, understand me?!”

“Yeah, I won’t bother her again, I promise!”

“Good, I’m glad we got this all cleared up,” he smiles as he slowly releases your boss. “Also, if she has to deal with any bullshit because you’re an asshole, or gets fired out of nowhere, understand that you’ll get hit with a lawsuit so fucking fast and she’ll have the best fucking representation.”

“S-she has...s-she has h-her job for as l-long as she wants,” your boss stutters.

“Good,” Andy nods before turning to you, “are you ready for lunch?”

All you can do is nod. You grab your jacket and purse before following Andy out of the building, where all eyes are on you.

“Are you okay?” he asks once you two get into his car.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” you mutter, looking out the window.

If you weren’t turned on as fuck last night, you sure as shit are now.

“I’m sorry if I scared you, I didn’t mean to. I just...I saw how uncomfortable you were and I know hes been making your life hell...I just lost it.”

“Andy, I promise I’m not scared of you, I’m just...surprised.”

Surprised and wet as fuck.

“You don’t have to lie to me, babe, You’ve never seen me act like that and-”

“I swear, I’m not scared at all. No ones ever stood up for me like that and it just caught me off guard,” you smile at him as he starts the car.

“Sushi?”

“Please.”

The entire time you two are at lunch, you try to play it off and make conversation as usual, and move as little as possible (even the smallest bit of friction makes you want to moan).

However, Andy isn’t an idiot and can tell that something is off.

“Honey, you don’t need to be afraid of me. I would never act like that with you. I would never put my hands on you,” Andy sighs as he parks his car in front of the building where you work.

“Baby, you’re really okay. Honestly. I just wasn’t expecting my Monday to go like this,” you laugh softly.

“Promise me?”

“I swear. I know you love me and that you would never hurt me. Now, we both have to get back to work,” you smile at him. “Be a good boy for the rest of the day, please.”

“Yes ma’am,” he smiles as he leans in to kiss you.

You cup his face and deepen the kiss, not meaning to get carried away, but you can’t stop yourself. Every single second of every single day, Andy Barber just makes you love him more and more.

“We can go back home right now if you really want,” he says with a breathy laugh after you two break apart.

“No no, it’s okay. We both have jobs to do, I just always get wrapped up in you,” you giggle.

“I love you and I’ll see when I get home.”

“Sounds good to me. I love you, be careful please. You have a tendency to go over the speed limit,” you warn as you cock your eyebrow.

“Only when I’m desperate to see you.”

“So, all the time?”

“Yup,” he smirks and you laugh. “Get back in there and I’ll see you later, okay?”

“Counting down,” you smile, giving him a quick peck on the lips before getting out of the car.

Shockingly enough, Mr. Hathaway doesn’t bother you for the rest of the day.

Yes, there are other difficulties that stand in your path for the rest of the day, but they all revolve around Andy. It’s not just the fact that seeing Andy worked up instantly makes you want to drop to your knees, but it’s also the fact that he’s protecting you. Yeah, Jacob has gotten into arguments for you, but this is much different.

This is so much more.

Andy knows how much he stands to lose if anyone files the smallest complaint against him, how it’ll reflect his job, what the repercussions could be, and he still came into your job ready to fight. He put you first and showed everyone just how serious and committed he is to you. In that moment, all that mattered was keeping you safe and making sure that you felt safe. Even with Laurie and your father, he made sure to set a boundary and let them both know that harassing you isn’t something he takes lightly and won’t tolerate.

He’s not just telling everyone that he loves you, he’s showing it.

The minute you’re out of work, you’re racing home. Yeah, you always home before Andy, but you want to make sure you look perfect before he gets home. The second you’re in the house, you’re racing up the steps and jumping in the shower, and it’s probably the fastest shower you’ve ever taken.

Andy is usually home 20-30 minutes after you, so you know you have time, but not too much.

You brush out your hair, look for the heels he goes feral over when he sees you in them, and take out the black lingerie you were saving till next week to reveal since that’s when your anniversary is (but he’s more than earned an early reward).

You look yourself over in the mirror, making sure you look perfect, before finally positioning yourself on the bed.

“Sweetheart, I’m home!” Andy calls as he closes the door behind.

Perfect timing.

“Up here!” you respond, propping yourself on your elbows and hiking up one of your legs.

“You okay? You’re usually...holy shit,” he groans once he’s at the bedroom doorway, dropping his briefcase.

“Hi daddy,” you greet innocently.

“Sweetheart...what the fuck?”

“I just want to thank you for today...and yesterday.”

“What did I...oh, that’s why you were acting funny during lunch, isn’t it?” he smirks as he sheds his suit jacket.

“I wanted you so bad, daddy,” you whimper.

“Awh, my good little girl needed attention?” he questions as he makes his way over to the bed. “Daddy should’ve known,” he continues as he attempts to crawl onto the bed.

“You know what I want, daddy,” you pout, holding up your foot to stop him while also giving him a better view of your soaked panties.

“Jesus!”

“You know how I like it,” you whine, grabbing his tie with your right hand, “show me something first.”

“Your fucking panties are already soaked, sweet girl. At least let me see that pretty pussy,” he begs, leaning against the edge of the bed. “I at least took my jacket off.”

“How bad do you want me?”

“I think my pants are showing you just how bad I want you.”

“Only a look, daddy,” you warn innocently as you put your foot down.

Andy gently pulls your panties to the side and sighs, “I don’t think daddy can only look, sweet girl,” he moans as he licks two fingers on his free hand, sliding them into you with ease.

“Daddy!”

“Your fucking pussy is so desperate, sweet girl,” he coos, continuing to fuck you as he gets on his knees. “All I want is a taste.”

“Fuck!”

“The way this pretty fucking cunt shines for me, I think you want me to taste you.”

“Not until you-”

“Y/N! Dad!” Jacob calls as he rings the doorbell.

“Fuck!” Andy sighs against your clit, only making you moan. “You decide how long he waits, sweetheart. The quicker you cum, the quicker I’ll answer the fucking door,” he chuckles before licking your clit, fucking you harder and faster with his fingers.

“Jesus daddy!” you cry out as Jacob continues to knock on the door.

Andy’s only response is to suck and lick on your clit harder, and since your mind is in such a haze, you can’t remember if the windows are closed or not.

You pray they are.

“Dad!” Jacob calls again, banging louder as Andy adds another finger.

“Fuck! Keep it up! Keep...that’s it! I’m so...oh fuck!” you cry out, cumming hard all over Andy’s fingers.

You feel Andy’s smirk against your cunt and it only makes you clench around his fingers tighter as he fucks you through your high.

“Later, sweet girl,” he promises after he finishes cleaning you up. “Get yourself together and cover yourself up,” he chuckles as he makes his way out. “Also, you should call out tomorrow. You decided to look like this, so I’m deciding to destroy you,” he laughs before making his way downstairs. “Hey bud, I wasn’t expecting to see you today...” you hear Andy’s voice trail off.

You take a few moments to get yourself together before getting up; looking through your drawers for sweatpants and a t-shirt before finally making your way downstairs.

“Hey...guys,” you smile when you see both Jake and Sarah there, “this is a happy surprise.”

“I miss you, so I thought that, instead of calling, we’d just come by,” Sarah beams, engulfing you in a hug.

“I miss you too,” you laugh, wrapping her in a hug that’s just as tight. “What’s up?”

“Well, we were thinking that we’d all go out to dinner this Saturday,” she smiles at Jacob before turning back to you. “Nothing special, we just figured...it would be good for all of us.”

“We can just do dinner here-”

“No, lets get out. It doesn’t help anything to stay inside all day, so lets go out and do shit. Go bowling, skating, the movies, dinner...lets just fucking go out.”

“Sarah, what if people-”

“Who gives a fuck about people?” Jacob interrupts, and a smile is instantly painted across your face. “We know the truth and that’s all that matters. Lets just go out and have fun. We’re gonna have to get used to it anyway.”

“I guess you’re right,” you smile weakly, knowing that he has a point but still not wanting to deal with it. “I guess we can go to-”

“That Italian restaurant you love so much on North street,” Andy with interjects with a smile, looking at you.

“Are you guys okay with that?” you ask sheepishly, afraid of breaking any of the little progress that’s been made in the last two days.

“That’s actually perfect,” Jacob laughs, “Sarah’s been wanting to go for the last two weeks, so this kinda kills two birds with one stone. Are you two getting into anything tonight?”

“We actually were about to call the dog adoption center we went to the other day to see if there’s any news,” Andy lies with a smile.

Oh you’re definitely calling out of work tomorrow.

“Yeah, I have a voicemail from them, I was gonna ask about that. What kind of dog?”

“A German Shepherd!” you beam.

“I was not expecting that at all,” Jacob laughs softly. “I’ll get back to them for you. Sarah’s cooking tonight so say a prayer,” he chuckles and she flips him off. “We’ll see you guys this Saturday.”

“Sounds good,” you smile, hugging him first then Sarah.

You know that Sarah is the one who setup impromptu visit and you want to try and figure out what’s going on, but with the way Andy just gripped your hair and yanked it, you know won’t be able to think about anything for a while.

“Get upstairs, undressed, and on the fucking bed,” he growls hotly as they pull off.

You don’t need to be told twice.

You practically run up the steps, get undressed, and put the heels back on before getting back on the bed.

Andy loves fucking you in these heels.

“Now, where were we?” he questions, walking in and loosening his tie.

“You’re not playing fair, daddy,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip as he throws his tie to the ground.

“Don’t be a brat,” he warns as he unbuttons cuffs of sleeves; rolling them up.

“Daddy, please-”

“What did I say?” he chastises, slapping your clit as he gets on his knees. “Did you call out of work yet?”

“No,” you moan, running one of your hands through his hair and gripping it tight, as he licks your clit.

“Call him,” he demands, sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.

“Da-daddy-”

“Call. Him.” he demands, adding a third finger.

You keep your eyes on him as you reach for your phone. As you start to dial Mr. Hathaway’s number, Andy starts to fuck you faster with his fingers. By the time you press the phone your ear, you barely aware of what words are.

“Such a good little girl,” he praises, before dipping down and sucking on your clit.

“Hello?” your boss answers as you gasp.

God help you.

“H-hello, Mr. Hathaway,” you gasp Andy starts pulling your clit with his lips.

“Y/N? Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m f-fine, I’m just not feeling all that great. I-I...I won’t be able to make it in tomorrow,” you try to articulate as Andy curls his fingers, finding that makes you come to life for him.

You’re in love with a fucking menace.

“Yeah, you don’t sound so great,” he comments and you wonder how bad he has to be at sex to not get a woman to make the sounds you easily make for Andy every single time.

You lull your head and Andy slaps your thigh, “I’m hoping to be better by...by tomorrow. I’ll let...let you know,” you whine, focusing your attention  back on Andy, whose intense gaze is sending chills down your spine.

“Sounds good, get some rest,” your boss encourages before hanging up.

“FUCK!” you cry out, making a mess all over Andy’s face as he smirks against your clit and you toss your phone...somewhere.

“You did so good, baby,” he coos, fucking through your high. “You wanna taste?”

The only thing you can think to do is nod.

“Use your words,” he growls, slapping your cunt.

“Fuck! Yes daddy! I wanna taste, please!”

“Such a filthy little thing,” he chuckles kicking off his shoes as he slowly starts kissing up your body. “Talking to your boss while I fuck you senseless with my fingers and tongue? The way this pretty little cunt clenched around my fingers...desperate little whore.”

“Daddy please!”

“Open,” he demands as he removes his fingers from your cunt. When you instantly open your mouth, he mockingly laughs at you as he places his fingers in your mouth, “pathetic. Clean.”

Just as you start to suck and lick on is fingers, he’s pulling down the strap on the right side of your bra, and licking and sucking on your nipple. Your response is to moan, and grind yourself against him, desperate for any form of release he’ll be nice enough to give you.

“Gonna have to teach you a lesson in patience one day,” he husks after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’. “However, daddy needs to be deep inside this perfect little pussy,” he smirks, sitting up and unbuttoning his shirt. “Take that fucking bra off before I rip it off.”

You sit up just a bit, unhooking your bra and quickly tossing it aside before starting to unbuckle his belt.

“Did daddy tell you to do that?” he questions, gripping your face after he tosses his shirt and wife beater onto the floor.

“Just wanna help, daddy!”

“Sure you do,” chuckles as he reaches behind himself and rips off your panties, throwing them onto the heap of clothes that’s on the floor.

“Daddy!”

“I’ll get you a new pair, now lay back,” he promises condescendingly, pushing back just a little as his hand travels down to your throat, gripping it tight. “You are so fucking perfect, ya know that?” he praises, shimmying out of his pants and boxer briefs.

“Please!”

“And you’re all mine, right?” he questions, thrusting himself inside of you.

“Fuck! Yes daddy! I belong to you only!”

“Good girl! Fuck, this pussy is so fucking wet!”

“Please, don’t stop! Been wanting this since...since last night!”

“You like it when I show people who you fucking belong to?”

You moan in response and Andy rolls his eyes and slaps one of your tits.

“Use. Your. Words,” he demands as he picks up the pace.

“Yes! I love...I love when...when you show people that I’m your whore!”

“Ya know, we never got to make that movie,” he teases with a sinister smirk and you clench around him. “Oh, you still want to?”

“I wanna do anything you want me to do,” you mindlessly mumble, digging your heels into the bed, hoping that you’re not ripping up the sheets too bad. “I love pleasing you, daddy! I love you!”

“Such a perfect girl,” he groans, grabbing his phone off the nightstand. “You are so fucking perfect!”

“Please! I need to let go!”

“I know, sweet girl, look at the camera,” he urges as his other hand wraps around your throat and he picks up his pace.

“Daddy!”

“Does it feel good when I fuck you like this? When I treat you like the whore you are?”

“Oh God, YES! You make my...my pussy feel s-so good!”

“Jesus, Y/N! You keep clenching me-”

“Feels...feels too good! Can’t stop!”

“The way your perfect tits bounce...God, has anyone ever told you that you’re the perfect little cum dumpster? This fucking pussy squeezes me like a fucking dream!”

“I can’t...fuck!” you mewl as your eyes roll back and you clench Andy’s shoulder.

“C’mon, sweet girl, look at daddy! Look at daddy when you cum!”

“Too much!” you shake your head as your body starts to shake and tears start running down your face.

“Look at me, sweet girl! Don’t make me punish you!”

“Fuck!” you cry out, turning your gaze back to him and his phone. “Do I look good for you, daddy? Do I look like your perfect slut?”

“Jesus, sweet girl! Give it to me! Cream on daddy’s cock!”

“JESUS FUCKING CHIRST!” you exclaim, squirting on his cock as you try to keep your focus on him as your whole reaches a new level of pleasure.

This is how it was supposed to go the first time.

“Look at those fucking tears! You look so beautiful, baby,” he praises, riding out your high. “Now, I want you choke on my fat cock while you clean it before I fuck that perfect little ass, and you watch yourself be the perfect little slut that you are.”

“Use me however you want, please,” you sob pathetically.

You’re so desperate to please Andy in any way that he wants, that you don’t care how desperate or pathetic you sound or look. If it’ll get him off on the days when you can’t you don’t care how desperate you look. You are desperate for him. For his love, his approval, his care, his touch, and his desire. Andrew Steven Barber can take and do whatever he wants from you, and all you’ll do is beg for more.

“Fuck, remember the first time you sucked daddy’s cock? My good little girl couldn’t take it without help from daddy, but now look at you! Look at how fucking well you take what daddy has to give you!” he groans, still filming you as you look up at him. “The perfect little cock whore!”

You whine, needing to feel him inside you again, and he smirks.

“Okay sweet girl, hands and knees for daddy,” he instructs once he stops recording, throwing his phone to the edge of the bed.

You don’t realize just how weak you are until you sit up and your legs start to shake.

“Don’t tell me you’re worn out already,” he teases as he slaps your ass.

“No daddy,” you moan, arching back as you hear him open the bottle of lube, “I need more of you!”

“That’s a good girl,” he coos as he coats your puckered hole. “Press play,” is all he says before pushing his way inside.

“FUCK, DADDY!” you cry out, hitting play and trying to pay attention.

“See how beautiful you look? So fucked out and desperate,” he grunts, gripping your hips as he starts fucking into you hard and fast. “Just the most perfect little whore!”

“Fuck! Daddy please don’t stop!” you whimper, doing your best to focus on the video in front of you, gripping the sheets as you try and hold on.

“I love looking at that gorgeous face, sweet girl! You take daddy’s cock so well and you look so fucking perfect when you’re all fucked out! Look at your fucking cream on my cock! The way you cry out with every thrust!”

“Oh my God!” you mewl, lulling your head back.

“No sweet girl, focus,” he coos as he wraps an arm around your waist and starts massaging your clit.

“Oh daddy!”

Between him fucking you into heaven, you watching him fucking you senseless, and hearing what he was saying only moments ago, you can’t even think straight.

“You’re not being a good girl,” he growls, using the hand he was massaging your clit with to grip your face and force your attention on his phone. “Look at how fucking gorgeous you are!”

“Fuck!”

“You see what I see every time I fuck this perfect little body? I want you to see just how beautiful you are!”

“Fuck daddy! Please!”

“You are mine. I’ll never let some asshole hurt or abuse you! Never let anyone make you feel small!”

“Daddy!”

“I love you so much, sweet girl!”

“I lo...I love...shit!”

“My sweetest girl, I will always love you,” he grunts as his movements become erratic, “look how well you take my fat cock!” he whispers against the shell of your ear before licking it.

“P-please! Need...need to...fuck!”

“You gonna explode for daddy?”

“Y-yes! I can’t...please! Feels too good!”

“Do it, sweet girl! Soak the fucking bed!”

“HOLY FUCK!” you cry out, legs almost giving out as you squirt hard all over the bed, clenching around nothing as Andy fills your ass.

He wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you close to his chest, ridding out his high as the video you two made still plays in the background. You whimper in dissatisfaction as he pulls out, even though you know you need a break, and grip the sheets tighter at the sound of him moaning as he watches his release seep out of your ass.

Who knew your knight and shining armor could be so filthy?

“Are you okay? Was I too rough?” he asks as he smooths one of his hands over your ass.

“No daddy, I’m perfect.”

“Good, cause we’re just getting started.”

Andy doesn’t take it easy with you, but it’s not like you’re “Little Miss Queen of Safety” either. You both take turns, marking each other up, leaving hickies on different spots of one another, getting lost in each other, filming one another, and surrendering to one another. You had no idea that your little ‘thank you’ would set him off so much, but it’s not like you’re mad about it.

“That’s right, baby! Ride daddy’s cock!” Andy encourages as brace yourself against his chest, knowing that this time will be the final time for you.

“Daddy...I can’t-”

“Yes you can, sweet girl! Bring us both off! Daddy loves the way you take his cock, sweetheart!” “Fuck! I’m so fucking...daddy!”

“I know, sweet girl! Be a good girl and give daddy everything, cause you are daddy’s good girl...right?”

Nodding seems to be the only thing you’re capable of at this point.

“Use your fucking words,” he demands, gripping your neck tight, only making you clench around him tight. “Shit!”

“You’re my good girl, right?!”

“J-Jesus! Fuck y-yes! I-I’m only yours, daddy! Made for you...fuck! I’m gonna...oh God!”

“Give it to me!”

“FUCK!” you cry out as your orgasm overwhelms you and you collapse against him.

“Good girl!” he praises as he spills his seed into you for what feels like the hundredth time.

You lay against him as he rides out both your highs and he wraps his arm around you tight. Neither of you says a word as you try to regulate your breathing; trying to come back down to earth.

“You...you okay, sweetheart?” he pants after a bit.

“Ye...yes, baby.”

“Did I take it too far?”

“Y...you never do.”

“I didn’t mean to get so s...selfish-”

“I love when you are.”

“I love you,” he smiles at you.

“I love you, baby.”

You give yourself a few more minutes before finally pushing yourself up and making your way off off him, and collapsing onto your back.

You wish you two always had time to make each other feel this good.

“Laurie...she didn’t like me defending or sticking up for her. At the time, I thought it was because I was embarrassing her or something, but then I figured out that she just didn’t want anyone to think we were too serious about each other. That she was serious about me.”

“Baby...”

“You getting that worked up and excited about me protecting you...claiming you, it just got me...I keep learning, every day, that you show your love for me in different ways. I know that you’re learning how to accept and love, but so am I, sweetheart. I’m learning all over again and I’m so happy to learn with you.”

You turn over on your side, pull him close, and kiss him deeply. It’s nothing like the sensual and sultry kisses you two were giving each other for hours prior, but passionate and sweet. It isn’t necessarily urgent, but it’s longing. You’re longing for him to know just how much you’ll always love him and that you’ll never leave him. Desperate for him to know that he can take his time with trusting you and feeling secure in the relationship.

Desperate for him to know that you’re all in just as much as he is.

“What are we gonna do about dinner?” he breathes once you two breakaway and you burst out laughing.

“I’m gonna need at least another 20 minutes before I can confidently get out of bed.”

“Are you sure I wasn’t too rough? I know you like it, but I feel like I get too carried away.”

“Baby, I wish we could get carried away like this all the time,” you giggle as you caress the side of his face; his beard gently scratching your palm. “Yes, I love the softer and passionate sex, but they’re times I need it rough and you give me exactly what I need. I’m not some delicate little flower that you need to worry about. Until I say it’s too much, it’s not,” you promise.

“You are truly something else,” he smiles before pulling you in for another passionate kiss.

Eventually, you two get out of bed, shower, then make your way downstairs into the kitchen, and since your body is still recovering from your adventurous evening with Andy, he’s the one who makes dinner while you find you something to watch on TV. Once you decide on ‘The Misfits’, you join Andy in the kitchen, make yourself a glass of wine, hop on the kitchen island, and easily fall into a debate about why cookie dough ice cream is better than plain vanilla ice cream.

Once again, your life feels like a dream.

Dinner (lamb, broccoli, and mashed potatoes) is spent on the couch, barely paying attention to the movie, as you two continue your ice cream debate.

“I know you wanted to wreck my body, but why else did you want me to call out?” you question as you scoop more ice cream onto your spoon as Andy starts laughing.

“I miss hanging out with you. I thought we could just take the day to do whatever we want. We can go check on Louie and then do whatever we want from then on. Today and the weekend were a bit much, so I figured we should just take a timeout for a day.”

“You are the most thoughtful man in the world, did you know that?”

“You’ve mentioned it a time or two,” he smiles at you.

There’s truly no better feeling in the world than being loved by Andrew Barber.

He’s so patient and considerate with you, that you forget. You forget that he’s sorting out and working through his own shit. He never makes it as obvious as you do that he’s still healing. You can’t help but get frustrated with yourself for not noticing. It’s obviously not that you don’t care, but when he says nothing, it’s hard for you to get out of your own head for a single second, cause you’re still trying to accept that he’s sticking by your side and that all of this is real.

He’s real.

You two spend the first half of your day off at the pet store, because Andy’s more than sure that you two are going to adopt Louie, so he wants to make sure the house is ready. After everything is set up, you both spend an hour at the shelter just bonding with Louie (because unbeknownst to you, Andy’s been talking with the shelter since you fell in love with Louie), playing with and just making him feel comfortable. You find yourself getting emotional towards the end, because Louie can’t decide if he’s more in love with you or Andy.

Once again, the week feels like a dream because it’s just and Andy at the end of the day. No one at work gives you any shit, your boss seems to finally understand that he needs to back off, and you and Andy live in your own little world the second he gets home from work.

However, no dream lasts forever.

“Alright,” Sarah starts as you all walk in to Fiorella’s Cucina, “I need everyone to keep me on track tonight, cause this diet sucks and I want everything,” she whines and you laugh.

“You don’t need a diet!”

“I need to stay in shape!”

“One day of indulgence won’t kill you!”

“It leads you down a dark path, my friend,” Sarah jokingly forebodes as you all take your seats. “You’ll see once two are engaged,” she laughs.

You notice Jacob awkwardly squirm in his seat and instantly grab Andy’s hand under the table out of anxiety, “we’ve got time,” you laugh awkwardly.

“So, you two have talked about marriage?” Jacob asks after the waitress walks off with the drink order.

“In passing,” Andy shrugs, keeping an eye on his menu and in that moment, you’re truly grateful.

You’re grateful because he understands that you’re not shying away from the question because you’re ashamed, but because you’re afraid of screwing up any progress being made.

It’s obvious he is too.

“Hows work been?” Sarah smiles at you as she puts her menu down.

“Ha! Work has been...eventful, to say the least,” you snicker, closing your menu and placing it down. You notice a few tables that are whispering and glancing over at all of you, but you do your best to ignore it. “I’m thinking about leaving soon. I’ve been looking around, but I also don’t actually know what I want to do. I don’t know what I want to do. I don’t think I ever have.”

“You always figure it out in the end,” Jacob smiles softly as the waiter comes over and drops of the drinks.

“Are you ready to order or do you need more time?” he asks politely.

You’re all set to answer until you hear the lady at the table next to you say, “I know he’s the District Attorney, but does he really not have any shame? It’s not enough for him bring his murderous son everyone, but now he has to flaunt his new young whore around? God, I can’t even begin to imagine how or what Laurie must be feeling!”

“It wasn’t enough for her to ruin that teacher’s life, apparently. She clearly didn’t think the Barbers had gone through enough. What a tramp.”

One of these days, you’ll learn to control your anger, but today isn’t that day.

“You wanna say that again?!” you snap, turning around and facing them.

They both just stare at you with wide eyes while they stammer.

“What’s wrong? You were both chatty as hell a second ago! Go on! Andy’s an asshole, Jacob’s murderer, and I’m a tramp, isn’t that right?!”

“Sweetheart, just-” Andy starts, trying to calm you down.

“No Andy! Everyone seems to know everything, because your unhinged ex-wife made sure to spread her little bullshit story to everyone! So, since everyone knows all the fucking facts, I don’t see why they’re being so fucking quiet now!”

“Listen,” one of the women starts, “Laurie said-”

“Has it ever occurred to anyone in this stupid fucking town that they’re two sides to every story, and that unless you’re actually involved in the situation you should shut the fuck up and mind your own business?!”

Yes, all eyes are on you now, but it’s not like you actually give a fuck. You’re so over all of this shit and you want nothing more than to punch Laurie in the face.

“We’re sorr-”

“Shove it up your own ass,” you scowl, throwing your napkin down as you grab your purse before storming out.

The second you lean against Andy’s car, you start crying. Yes, it’s out of pure rage and anger, but you still find yourself annoyed with yourself because why do you keep letting it get to you? Why do you keep letting this piece of shit town bring you down? You know it’s never going to change, so why can’t you just ignore it?

“Oh sweetheart,” Andy coos as he approaches the car.

“I could wring her fucking neck, Andy. I swear to God.”

“It’s not going to solve anything, darlin’,” he sighs as he wraps his arms around you and pulls you into a tight and loving hug. “The only real option is to move.”

“Why should we have to?! Why should either of us have to give up another fucking thing for Laurie?!” you sob angrily, clinging to his shirt as if it’s the only thing keeping you upright. “Why does she always win?!”

“This is all my fault. I should’ve-”

“No, it’s her fault! It’s this town’s fault!”

“Sweetheart, we can just-”

“I am so sorry!” Sarah proclaims as she comes up to you and Andy. “Those assholes had no right!”

“No, I shouldn’t have-”

“They should’ve kept their fucking mouths shut! You had every right to go off on them!”

“I really have to stop lashing out at people.”

“It’s long overdue if you ask me,” she huffs. “Do you wanna go back you guys’ place and just order something?”

“You still wanna hangout with me?” you chuckle humorlessly, wiping your eyes.

“Of course we do! Right, babe?” she calls over her shoulder to Jacob.

“Yeah,” he responds softly.

You can’t tell if he’s upset about what happened or something else but, at the moment, you don’t have the energy to ask. You just wanna go home and forget about dinner.

“I guess just follow behind us,” you encourage weakly before getting in Andy’s car.

The entire drive home, Andy keeps trying to calm you down, but you just disappear into yourself. You don’t mean to and you want to be there for him, but you feel like all you do is making things harder for and embarrass him. Why can’t you just swallow it down and not lash out? Andy, Sarah, and Jacob know the truth, so why can’t that just be enough for you?

It doesn’t help that you feel like you’re being incredibly selfish. No, he’s not going to say it because he doesn’t want to overwhelm you, but Andy needs you. If you’re pissed off, you know he is too. You want to look past your own rage, but in this moment, you just can’t see a way past it. You’re not just angry for yourself, you’re in a rage for him too. Yeah, hes told you time and time again that he doesn’t mind dealing with all of the negative and horrible things people say when it comes to him and him being with you, but you’re not.

Hes been through so much already and you just don’t see how you’re worthy of any of his patience and love. His or Jacob’s for that matter.

By the time you two get home, you have a headache from both your crying and the internal war you’re at with yourself.

“Hey, would it be okay if I talk to my dad outback for a bit?” Jacob asks once you’re all inside.

All you do is nod before kicking off your shoes and heading upstairs. You hear soft footsteps behind you and you know it’s Sarah.

“This is all my fault and I’m so sorry,” she sighs as soon as you two are in you and Andy’s bedroom.

“How is this your fault? You didn’t tell those two old bitches to be cunts,” you mutter as you rifle through Andy’s drawer for his Soundgarden t-shirt.

Yeah, it’s old and worn, they’re a few holes in it, and it swallows you whole; but it feels like a hug every time you put it on.

“Jacob and I...you know hes been pissing me off lately. No, I’m not about to break off the engagement, but I’m over his “poor me” attitude. He swears that you and Mr. Barber don’t have a hard time, and that he has to deal with the backlash of this. His mom, his friends, the town...his dad dating his much younger best friend. He gets so wrapped up in his own head sometimes that he really doesn’t fucking see anything else. I get it, the whole thing with the trial and everything...but he needs to realize that not everything revolves around him, so that’s why I pushed for dinner for tonight,” she sighs regretfully. “I only thought there would be stares or eye rolls, especially at a place like that,” she sighs as you finally find Andy’s shirt; quickly discarding your shirt and putting Andy’s on.

“I mean, it wasn’t the best plan,” you scoff, “but there’s still nothing for you to be sorry about. You didn’t tell those cunts to be assholes.”

“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it-”

“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it if Laurie wasn’t a cunt. Yeah, everyone in this town already sucks and is a total idiot, but Laurie made sure to spread her venom. I’m not going to be mad at you for looking out for me, you and Andy are the only people I’ve been able to depend on for a while.”

“Have you spoken to your parents at all?”

“Not since the outburst at Laurie’s house.”

“I can’t believe your mother just lashed out at you like that.”

“I can and I can’t at the same time,” you sigh as you lay back on the bed.

Sarah looks around the room and smiles before saying, “you two are really happy, aren’t you?”

“We really are,” you smile with teary eyes.

“It won’t always be like this, babe.”

“I know, Andy and I tell each other that all the time, but it’s just hard right now.”

“Is there anything I can do to help?”

“Not really, no. Thanks for making Jake understand that this isn’t simple or easy for us at all,” you chuckle humorlessly.

“He’s coming around,” she sighs as she takes a seat at the edge of the bed. “He just needs to get the fuck out of his own head.”

“Yeah, that’s always been a problem for him.”

“You’re not wrong,” she scowls.

“Babe! Y/N! Can you guys get down here so we can decide on dinner?!”

“Didn’t they shoo us away so they can have a talk?” Sarah mutters as you burst out laughing as you both get up and make your way downstairs.

“Have either of you decided on anything?” you question as both you and Sarah enter the kitchen; you walking over to the cabinet and grabbing four glasses.

“Well, I know you wanted Italian, but now you’re upset, so I was thinking Asian or Thai,” Andy suggests as he wraps his arms around you and kisses the top of your head.

“I’m sorry about that,” you mumble, leaning into him before turning to face Jacob, “I’m sorry to you too.”

“No, you had every right to go off on those assholes. They were out of line,” he murmurs with a frustrated glare as he rubs the back of his neck.

You realize that you and Andy are probably making him uncomfortable, so you go to break away, but Andy’s hold on you only tightens.

Oh God, what the hell did they talk about?

“I feel like I know what everyone wants to drink, but I’ll ask just to be polite,” you smile.

“Wine, please,” Sarah whines as she takes a seat at the kitchen isle.

“Whiskey,” Jacob laughs, taking a seat next to her.

“You already know what I want,” Andy chuckles.

“So, I was right about everyone? Got it,” you smile as you try and get

out of Andy’s hold. “You have to let me go so I can make the drinks,” you laugh.

“Are you okay?”

“I will be. Still just adjusting, I guess,” you sigh, fighting back your tears of pure frustration.

You refuse to focus on it for the rest of the night.

“I love you,” he whispers into your hair before kissing it, finally letting go

of you so you can make the drinks. “So, what do you want?” he asks a little

more loudly, leaning against the sink.

“Lets do Asian.”

“Duck Sauce?”

“Oishi.”

“My sneaky little queen,” he smirks. “The usual? Spicy calamari,

steamed dumplings, and Saki?”

“You know me better than anyone else,” you smirk, getting on your tip

toes and kissing his cheek.

“Jake, I know you like the back of my hand, “Andy laughs, “Sarah, you

wanna help me set up karaoke in the next room while you tell me your order?”

he asks as he grabs his drink.

“Sounds good to me,” she smiles, grabbing her drink before hoping off

her seat and following Andy.

Just you and Jacob. Great.

“I’ve been a dick and I’m sorry,” Jacob sighs, sipping his drink as you

lean against the countertop.

“Jake-”

“Please don’t. Just fucking don’t. You don’t owe me shit. I should know better, especially after all the shit I went through and I still...Sarah was right...God, I’ll never hear the end of it,” he scoffs and you chuckle. “It’s weird for me, Y/N. You’re my best friend and you’re in love with my dad. However, you’re my best friend and you’ve needed me.”

“Jake-”

“Just let me say it,” he begs, taking another sip before taking a deep

breath. “You deserved better. You’ve been by my side through everything and I just...I let you down, Y/N. I can see it now. How much you two love each other, how dedicated you are to one another, how genuine all of it is...I can see it now. I think I was just being angry for my mom at first, but after everything happened, I was angry because you didn’t tell me, but how could you? How could handle my outburst when you already knew it would be a disaster? That wasn’t fair of me at all. You’ve gone out of way time after time to show just how much you love and will look out for me, and when the time came for me to show up for you...I failed. I failed on so many levels and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.”

You take a moment before saying, “Jake, I need to know that you’ll be okay with this. I can’t keep dealing with you going back and forth. I am in love with Andy, your father, and that’s never going to change. I need you to accept that.”

“I do. We had a talk...I know how much you mean to him and how serious he is. When I thought about it, the times when I saw him after he moved out and I thought he discovered he just needed some space, he was with you. Since hes been with you, hes been so happy. The happiest I’ve ever seen him...and so have you,” he smiles softly as he gets up and rounds the isle. “All I’ve ever wanted is for the both of you to be happy, and now that you two have each other...I can handle it. The hell you have to deal with is so much more than I ever imagined. What makes it worse is that my mom is the reason for all of this being so terrible, but you two...he told me about the other day with your boss, then seeing you today...I know it’s real,” he finishes softly as he wraps you in one of tightest hugs hes ever given you and you sob into his chest. “I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m so fucking sorry. You needed me and I wasn’t there, but I promise it’ll never happen again.”

“I’ve missed you, Jacob,” you sob as you wrap your arms around him.

“I’ve missed you too, Y/N,” he sobs into your hair.

“We’re good?” you smile up a him as you back away.

“You tell me.”

“I was never mad at you.”

“Of course you weren’t,” he scoffs as he wipes his eyes, “I love you, Y/N.”

“I love you too,” you smile as you wipe your own eyes.

“Jesus, lets get in there, huh?” he laughs, sniffling a little.

“Sounds good,” you laugh in agreement.

As the night goes on, everyone relaxes and falls into a comfortable conversation. By the time the food arrives, you and Sarah have taken over karaoke, belting out ‘Just Like Heaven’ by The Cure, while Andy and Jacob just laugh and encourage the both of you.

On the one hand, everything feels so much better and lighter, and you finally feel like you can breathe again. On the order, you feel like all you do is make Andy’s life harder, and that’s the last thing you want.

“What’s wrong?” Andy sighs as you two get ready for bed.

“What do you mean?”

“Don’t, sweetheart. Please. You feel so far away and no matter how hard I tried tonight, I couldn’t reach you. What did I do?”

“You didn’t do anything,” you mumble; your eyes start to water because you feel awful.

It seems you always feel awful.

“I thought tonight went well? At least the ending.”

“It was a great ending,” you sob.

You and the fucking tears.

“Sweetheart-”

“I can’t keep making things harder for you! You need me and I’m so fucking selfish! Getting lost in my own fucking feelings and shutting down, lashing out at people-”

“Honey, you’re allowed all of those things! It’s okay to-”

“No it’s not! Not when you need me! I’m not the only one going through this! I’m not the only one who’s furious-”

“Do you love me?” he interrupts softly.

“What?”

“Do you love me?”

“You know I do.”

“Then stop it. Please stop beating yourself up. The way defended me today? The things you said when you screamed at Laurie? I know how much you love me and that you’re always going to be here for me. I also know that you’ve never been with someone who lets you feel what you’re feeling. People take from you and give nothing back and you’re still adjusting. I always knew this wouldn’t be overnight thing and I’m fine with that. You don’t need to keep apologizing for feeling the things you do. Good or bad. You’re not making my life harder at all, and I’m still so damn happy and proud to be with you.”

“Andy...” you sob softly, trying to collect yourself.

“Oh, my sweet girl,” he sighs before grabbing his phone and making his way over to you. “You are perfect to me.”

“Andy, I’m not-”

“To me, you are. You are perfect and I wouldn’t change a thing about you,” he smiles as he wraps his arms around you. “It’s been a while since we slow danced.”

“You wanna slow dance now?” you scoff, wiping your eyes.

“I always want to dance with my perfect woman,” he smiles before hitting play on his phone before tossing it down.

When ‘Crown of Thorns’ by Mother Love Bone starts playing, you can’t stop yourself from laughing.

“You know this is an anti-love song love song, right?” you laugh as you two start to move as one to the music.

“Yeah, but this is my kind of love, and I’ll be happy to tell you that every day for the rest of our lives,” he chuckles softly as he holds you closer.

As you two move together in silence, you rest your head on his chest and think about all the hell you two have gone through to get to this point. All of the smiles, tears, pain, laughter, arguments and so much more...it’s all been worth it, and you can’t imagine yourself being any happier than you are now. No, it isn’t perfect and you know there will be more obstacles to come, but Andy’s right:

This is your kind of love.

Andy’s P.O.V.

It’s been two weeks since the incident at the restaurant and I’m still no closer to not wanting to scream at Laurie. Hell, the only reason I haven’t is because you begged me not to. Yes, there was that small bright spot when you got the call that we were going to be able to adopt Louie, but it was short lived.

God, you were so adorable that day. I didn’t think I could fall anymore in love with you than I was, but you proved me wrong.

“Babe, he’s fine,” I laughed as you looked down at the excited puppy in your lap.

“I just wanna make sure! What should we name him? Cause Louie is an awful name, isn’t it?” you asked the pup in a baby voice, and he just licked your nose. “Andy, I love him so much!”

“And he loves you.”

“We need a name!”

“Albert,” I smirked and your smile instantly went away.

“Andy, I love you with all my heart, but if you don’t take this seriously, I will leave you out of all decision making for the foreseeable future.”

“Okay, okay,” I laughed as I came up to a stop sign, “how about Lucky?”

“I feel like that’s such a common name for dogs.”

“Yeah, but he’s a lucky pup! He has you for a mom.”

“Don’t start,” you smiled at me as I pulled off.

I fucking love being the reason that you smile.

“Oh! What was the name of that stuffed dog you had when you were a child?”

“Buttons?”

“Yeah! Name him Buttons!”

“I don’t think he’ll respond to-”

When you were interrupted by a tiny little bark, I couldn’t help but chuckle.

“You like that?” you excitedly asked, only to be met with another bark. “Then Buttons it is!”

“Shit, I knew I forgot something,” I scowled. “Babe, we gotta go to the vitamin store.”

That’s when your demeanor changed.

“Um can you drop us off at home first?” you asked so softly I barely heard you. “I want him to get used to his new home.”

That was 100% unlike you. You used to love going to the vitamin store with me, but you love to give me shit about how many more I taken now than when we first started dating. When I looked over at you, your face said it all.

You were scared.

Between Laurie’s lie and your outburst at the restaurant, you’re afraid to go out anymore. Afraid of the stares, the murmurs, the judgemental glares...home is the only place you feel safe anymore and I hate that. I hate that I can’t just shield you from everything and everyone. I know you feel safe with me, but I also know that no matter how much I tell you not to, you worry about how people view me and what they’ll think of me when they see me with you.

You’re afraid to go out because you think you embarrass me and that couldn’t be farther from the truth. I know I can’t force you into anything, and I never would, but it’s so fucking frustrating to feel like we’re right back where we started.

Hiding.

All I want is to take you out and show you how happy I and proud I am that I get to be with you. How happy I am that you chose me. I’ve never been ashamed of you and I never will be, and I know that you’ll get there in time, but we had made so much progress and now this.

Fucking Laurie.

“Hey, Andy!” Neal calls after me once I’m outside.

Great.

“Hey, what’s up?”

“I wanted to know if you have a minute to talk.”

“I’m kinda in a rush right now, is it really important?”

“It can wait, don’t worry about it,” he smiles but it looks forced.

“You sure? Everything okay?”

“Yeah, we’ll talk about it another time,” he nods with an awkward smile.

What the hell is going on now?

I give him a quick wave before rushing off to my car and speeding to the florist. I don’t want to leave you by yourself for too long, not with how you’ve been feeling lately. No, you don’t lie to me, but you also won’t tell me what’s going on with you unless I ask. Before we started dating, you would tell me everything so easily. Now, you’re constantly afraid of needing me, depending on me, because you think it’ll push me away.

It’s the most infuriating thing because we got so fucking far. The moment you were finally feeling comfortable and secure in our relationship, everything went to shit, and now we’re fighting like hell to get back to where we were. I know you believe me when I say I’m not going anywhere, but it’s not like it’s hard to see why it’s so easy for you to slip back into your shell. Your parents and Jacob turned on you in an instant, so of course you keep wondering when something will happen that I’ll think is too much and turn on you. There’s nothing I want more than to propose, God knows I’ve had that ring for over a year, but not like this. Not when you’re still trying to get your footing and figure this all out. It’s not fair to you at all and I don’t want to add more pressure when you’re already feeling overwhelmed.

No, when I finally propose it’ll be perfect and what you deserve.

“Sweetheart!” I call out as soon as I step inside our home, greeted by a sleepy but very excited Buttons. “Hey bud, where’s Mama?” I ask as I squat down to greet him.

“In the kitchen, babe!” you call, and I swear it’s music to my ears.

I missed you so damn much.

“Lets go visit her,” I whisper to Buttons before getting up and starting on my short trip.

I’ve seen you in my t-shirts a million times, but it’s something I’ll never tire of. You will always be the most beautiful woman in the world to me, I don’t care what you wear.

“These are for you.”

“Andy! You didn’t...these are beautiful!” you beam as you take the bouquet of white lilies from me, eyes watering just a little.

“I wanted to. It’s long overdue. Hey, why don’t you throw on some shorts and we’ll go out. Take the night off.”

“No...no, that’s okay. I don’t mind. I finally decided on what to make-”

“Sweetheart, we can’t stay in the house forever.”

“I know and I don’t plan to, but-”

“But what?”

“It’s only been two weeks, Andy,” you sigh as tears start to well up in your eyes. “I can’t keep-”

“People can’t keep disrespecting you. Those women were out of line and Laurie was way out of line. I snapped on your boss in front of everyone, you don’t see me hiding.”

“That’s different, you’re you and I’m-”

“What does that even mean?”

“You’re well respected and I’ve never been-”

“Sweetheart,” I sigh, dropping my briefcase, “I love you. I worship the ground you walk on, and I adore the hell out of you. That’s never going to change.”

“Andy, I know-”

“Hey,” I coo, doing my best to show you that I’m not angry or annoyed as cup your face, “it’s me and you forever. We’ve got this. Are you in love with me?”

“You know I am,” you softly sob.

“And I am desperately in love, so please don’t worry. I’ve been telling you since we started this; I don’t give a fuck what anyone else thinks or has to say. The only thing I care about is your happiness.”

I’m sorry.”

“There’s nothing to apologize for, sweetheart, I promise. It’s all going to be okay,” I try to reassure you before kissing you.

We’ve kissed a million times, and I still go weak at the touch of your lips. Always soft, always welcoming, always meant for me; I could kiss you all day, every day, for eternity. Your grip tightens the second I go to pull away and you pull me closer.

How is it that you always leave me in a dazed and confused state every time we kiss?

“Honey...don’t,” I whisper as we break apart.

I don’t know why I ever put a fight because it’s not like I ever want to stop loving you. I need and want you all the damn time, so telling you ‘no’ is really a waste of breath for the both of us, but I always need you to know that this is what you want. You can control everything about us and I need to know that it’s what you want, and not just my baser instinct taking control.

“I just want you, Andy. I want you to make me feel only the way you can,” you hush, looking up at me with those innocent eyes of yours.

“You don’t have to-”

“I want you, baby. I’ve felt so far from you and I know that’s on me...I just want to get tangled up in you for a while.”

In almost no time at all, we’re upstairs in our bedroom, and you’re undressing me as if your life depends on it. You’re ready to get on your knees. Any other time I would happily accept it, but this isn’t the time.

“No sweetheart, take off the shirt and get on the bed for me.”

“Andy-”

“Get on the bed, baby. Take off that shirt and let me watch you get warmed up for me. I wanna take my time with you,” I breathe, my gaze on your intensity as you slowly stand up, making your way to the bed.

Our bed.

“Open up those pretty little legs for me, baby. I need to see just how much you need me, right now,” I groan, stroking myself at the sight of you naked on our bed.

Our bed. Our home. Our room. I’ll never get over the fact that I get to spend the rest of my life with you. Every second of every day will be spent loving and taking care of you. I’m so fucking happy about that.

“Andy,” you whimper, slowly sliding two fingers into your pussy as your other hand plays with one of your breasts, “please, don’t keep me waiting!”

“Need to hear just how bad you want it, sweetheart,” I tease.

“You’re all I’ll ever...all I’ll ever need,” you whimper, your toes curling as you fight off your release.

“You sure, baby?” I question, maybe for my own sanity, as I make my way over to the bed and getting down on my knees. I grip your thighs tightly before pulling you closer to the edge.

“Fuck! Yes baby! It’s only you for me! Only one I’ll ever need!”

“That’s my girl,” I praise before diving between your legs.

Your scent is always enough to drive me insane, but tasting you brings out a completely different animal together. Your nectar is something I would happily devour all day and night. The way you grip my hair and moan my name as you grind your perfect little pussy against my face? I can’t get enough. I’ll never be able to get enough of everything about you.

“Oh fuck! Yes...fuck baby!” you gasp once I slide two fingers inside your soaking little honeypot.

My curiosity reaches an all-time high when I hear that breathy and desperate little voice of yours. Glancing up at you only makes me that much more desperate to be buried deep inside you. Your head is lulled back while your hand is playing with your breast, and your mouth is slightly agape. Usually I force your attention back on me, and I want to now, but seeing you like this...God, how did I get so damn lucky?

“Andy...baby, if you keep...fuck! I’m so close!” you whimper as I pick up my pace, desperate for you to come apart at the seams.

I adore you.

“Shit!” you scream, as you squirt all over my fingers and it drips off the corners of my chin.

The pleasure I get out of soaking my face and making love to you everywhere and anywhere I can is probably sick but fuck it. Every little thing about you brings out an animal in me that I never knew existed until I met you, and if parts of that animal are slightly deplorable then so be it.

“Baby...baby please!” you whine as I kiss my way up your body, my fingers still teasing your clit.

“You were made just for me, sweetheart,” I mumble against one of your breasts before licking your nipple.

“Please!”

“Never gonna stop loving you.”

“I love you so much, Andy! Fuck!” you whimper, gripping my hair tighter once I finally thrust myself inside of you.

The warmest welcome I’ll ever receive.

“How could you ever think that you’re not enough for me, sweetheart?” I question, pumping into you harder and faster than I mean to, but I can’t stop myself. I can never control myself when it comes to you.

“You’re too good...too good for me,” you sob, clawing my back as you start moving with me.

You and those fucking tears, I swear to God.

“No sweetheart...it’s you that’s too good for me! Always been too fuckin good for me!”

“It’s too...feels too fucking good, baby! Please! I need to...fuck!”

“You wanna cum for me, babygirl?” I groan as your perfect little pussy clenches me, sending me into in my own euphoric high.

“Please!”

“C’mon, baby! Give it to me! Show me just how much you want me!”

“Shit! I need you so much, baby!” you cry out, as you soak not only me, but the bed as well.

I can never get enough.

“Fuck, Y/N!” I growl into your neck as I shoot my load into you.

Yeah, I wanted this to last longer, but sometimes you just make it so hard for me to control myself.

That and I’m not as young as I used to be.

I would feel bad for Buttons, but by day three, he was more than accustomed to the sounds we make when the door is closed.

“Tomorrow...we’ll do dinner, okay?” you breathe, bringing me out of my own thoughts as you regroup.

“I wanna take you somewhere nice.”

“Andy-”

“Let me spoil you just a little bit,” I plead and you smile up at me.

I could get lost in your smile all damn day.

“You spoil me just by loving me.”

“Doesn’t feel like it’s enough,” I murmur as I shower kisses along your neck.

“Andy,” you moan, running your hands through my hair.

And that’s all it takes.

“Say you’ll let me take you out,” I husk as I start moving within you again. “I wanna show you off.”

“Shit!”

“The most gorgeous woman...all mine,” I grunt, sitting up and hooking your right leg over my shoulder, gripping your hips tightly, and slamming into your soaked pussy. “I can’t fucking get enough!”

“Baby please!” you whimper pathetically as you mindlessly claw at the bed.

So fucking perfect.

“Let me take you out,” I beg again, kissing and licking your calve.

“Andy!”

“Come on, sweet girl. Say yes!”

“Oh my God, yes! Anything you want!”

“You wanna cum for me, beautiful?”

“Mhm,” you nod helplessly, finally meeting my gaze.

“You look so pretty when you’re all blissed out, baby,” I coo against your calve, reaching down and massaging your clit with my thumb.

“Shit!”

“Come on, baby. Give me that sweet cum!”

“Fuck Andy!” you cry out, your body shuddering as you squirt hard, soaking our bed again.

“Always making a mess,” I tease as you try and regulate your breathing. “You want more, baby?”

“Please daddy.”

“I’ll take my time with you, sweetheart.”

As we entangle in one another, over and over again, it’s not lost on me just how lucky I am to have you: your patience, love, acceptance, grace, loyalty, and understanding. Everything about you is everything I’ve ever needed.

I’ll take my time and make sure that you know just how much I love you and how truly important you are to me. No one’s ever gonna make you feel ashamed or embarrassed about yourself ever again.

I’ll spend the rest of my life making sure of that.

Y/N’s P.O.V

“First Andy sounded angry over the phone, now you. What the hell is going on with everyone today?” you huff as you come to a red light.

“Laurie wants us to come over later and I just don’t have a good feeling about it,” Sarah huffs and you can hear the exhaustion in her voice.

“Talk to me, babe. What’s going on?”

“I’m just so fucking sick of dealing with her and her shit, and so is Jacob, but he’s not doing anything about it. So, we argue about it and I always come off as this mean bitch.”

“I’m sure he doesn’t think you’re some mean bitch, hun,” you sigh, pulling off as soon as the light turns green.

“He’s trying to be patient with her, because of everything with you and Andy, but he’s also sick of her shit. She’s been calling to cry and complain every other fucking day and I’m tired of it. I told him that I don’t want her at the wedding and he keeps saying it’s not right since she’s his mother.”

“Well babe-”

“Don’t. Don’t fucking sit here and say he has a point, because she’s the fucking worst.”

“You know how I feel about her, Sarah. Just hearing her name makes me wanna break something, but she’s also his mother. For better or worse, she’s his mother. I’m sure he wants her in the wedding photos and all that shit.”

“She doesn’t deserve it!”

“No, she doesn’t, but he’s being forced to deal with a lot at once, and at some point-”

“Yeah, I know. I’ve gotta cut him some fucking slack. I’m just fucking exhausted. It’s always something with her, then there was the while thing between you two, and now this shit. I’m trying to be strong for the both of us and it’s tiring.”

“Have you told Jacob about how you feel?”

“He knows and he feels awful, which makes me feel worse. I know he’s going through a lot, and I’m doing my best not to be a bitch, but I’m so fucking tired of Laurie and her shit. I have a feeling that whatever she wants to talk to Jacob about isn’t gonna be good.”

“I thought you said she wants to talk to the both of you?”

“She said she wanted to speak with Jacob, but Jacob said that whatever she has to say, she can say it to the both of us. I don’t have much say in it.”

“Well, I’m at Andy’s job now. Text or call me after and tell me how it goes. Also, your bachelorette weekend is in two weeks, you’ve got this.”

“I know, I know. Deep breaths. Tell me how it goes with your night and shinning armor.”

“Yeah, we’ll see how that goes,” you mumble, already upset because Andy was very obviously pissed off when you were on the phone with him earlier. “I love you.”

“I love you,” she sighs before hanging up.

You take a deep breath as you look up at the building where the love of your life works and takes a deep breath. Since he took you out almost three weeks ago, you’ve been feeling more secure in the relationship. Once again feeling like everything is truly happening.

He took you to Davio’s Northern Italian Steakhouse (you left Buttons with Sarah and Jake), and Andy couldn’t take his eyes off of you. He was constantly reaching for your hand, telling you how beautiful you look, and making you laugh like a teenager in love for the first time. Yes, he’d told you a million times (and he’ll probably tell you a million more times) that he’s not ashamed of you or the relationship, but after everything that had happened and you hiding yourself away, it was nice to have a fresh reminder.

However, with that being said, they’re still parts of his life that still make you feel small. His job being one of them.

“Hey Y/N,” Duffy greets you with a smile as you approach Andy’s office.”

“Hi! I’m sorry, I can come back-”

“No, we’re finished here. You both enjoy your weekend,” she smiles at you before nodding towards Andy.

You stand aside to let her out and close the door gently behind her, before turning your attention back to Andy, who has the look of pure rage in his eyes. Oh God, he’s probably going to be carrying you out of here.

“What’s wrong, daddy?” you question, leaning against the door.

“Come here, sweet girl.”

“Daddy-”

“You’re gonna wanna be a good girl for me today, sweetheart. Now, come here,” he growls and it’s enough to send you over the edge. You make your way over to one of the chairs when Andy sighs in disappointment. “You know where daddy wants you.”

“We can’t here!”

“Whose name is on the door?”

“Yours, daddy.”

“So, that means this is my office, doesn’t it?”

“Yes, daddy.”

“So, bring your ass over here and sit on my desk. Don’t make me tell you again,” he warns ominously, as he starts to undo his belt buckle.

You bite your bottom lip to suppress a moan, but do as your told.

“Tell me what happened, daddy.”

“I will after I’ve gotten rid of some of my stress. Lift up your skirt for me.”

“Daddy-”

“Now, sweet girl, you’re gonna make me punish you. Is that what you want?”

When you don’t answer he smirks and shakes his head as he unzips is his pants.

“Of course you wanna be treated like a whore, cause you’re daddy’s little dumb whore, aren’t you?”

“Mhm” you nod, as he wraps his hand around your throat.

“Maybe tonight, if you start being a good girl right now,” he teases before tightening his grip on your throat. “Now, lift up your fucking skirt.”

You moan as you clench around nothing, adjusting yourself a little so you can lift up your skirt.

“No panties?”

“Took...took them off in the car. Wanted to surprise you when we got home!”

“Shh, sweet girl,” he chuckles, using his index finger to to tease your clit, “such a sweet little thing. Your pussy is already soaked, making a mess all over my calendar.”

“I’m sorry, daddy!” you whine softly.

“It’s okay, baby. Gonna clean up this perfect little pussy before I fucking destroy it,” he promises as he gets on his knees.

“Daddy-”

“So wet for me,” he murmurers before licking your clit.

“Daddy!”

“Be quiet,” he demands before sucking on your clit.

You let out a silent gasp, tightening your grip on his desk tight, knowing that if you grind your pussy against his face, you both will be found out in a second. You force your gaze on him, getting lost in the intense and lustful focus he has on you, before you grab your phone (which has all but fallen out of your pocket) and take a picture of him in the compromising position. Yeah, it’s usually him holding the camera, but him eating you out on his desk? You definitely wanna capture this moment. He’s just about to slide two fingers into your aching cunt when there’s a knock on his door.

Fuck.

“Andy?”

“Hey Lynn, can’t really talk right now, I’m pretty busy right now,” he smirks at you as he stands up, easily sliding his two fingers into you.

You bite your lip to suppress a moan and clench your eyes shut for a moment.

“Can it wait till Monday?” he asks, picking up his pace.

“I spoke to Neal and-”

“Yeah, I’d rather wait to talk about that,” he grunts as he starts fucking you faster with his fingers.

Oh God, what the hell happened?

“Just wanted to check in. We can talk about it on Monday. You’ve done more than enough work today, you can head home.”

“Soon, just a little bit more to finish up,” he smirks at you, adding another finger and you take a deep breath as your eyes go wide. You lull your head back and he snaps his fingers at you, forcing your attention back on him.

“Just don’t overwork yourself,” she sighs, “I’ll see you Monday.”

“Sounds good, Lynn. Have a great weekend, I know I will,” he smiles as you squirt on his fingers, scratching up the pristine wood you were already in the middle of damaging.

Andrew Fucking Barber is a menace.

“Give Y/N my best,” Lynn calls before her footsteps start to retreat.

“Will do,” Andy promises as fucks you through your high. “You did so good, sweet girl,” he praises softly. “You want daddy to fuck you stupid like the little slut you are?”

“Please!” you cry with a whisper.

“So desperate already?”

“Daddy please!”

“Turn around and lean against my desk. Gonna destroy this little fuck hole.”

“Daddy!”

“Do as I said!” he demands, slapping your clit.

Thank God tomorrow is Saturday.

“Daddy...please! Just need-”

“Daddy knows what you need,” he taunts as you hear his pants fall to the floor, “and he’s gonna give it to you,” he promises as he thrusts himself inside of you.

“Oh my God!”

“Such a good little girl!” he husks against the shell of your ear as he starts fucking you hard and fast.

“Holy fuck!”

“Anyone could walk into this room right now and you wouldn’t care, would you?”

“N-no, daddy!N Fuck me in front of anyone, I don’t care!”

“I’m so fucking tempted to rip that fucking blouse open....take that bra off and walk you out...just like that. You want that?”

“Sh...show them who I belong to, daddy!”

“Such a good little slut! Want me to fill this tight little cunt?”

“Please! Always...want to be full of you!”

“The way you’re clenching...shit! Cum for me now!”

“Jesus, daddy!” you whimper as you squirt hard, making a mess on his pants and the floor.

You’re more than sure Andy’s about to cum, but he stops short before pulling out, “Daddy wants to bring you off one more time, sweet girl,” he chuckles as he takes a seat in his chair.

“Daddy-”

“Turn around and unbutton that blouse for daddy,” he demands as he strokes himself.

Yeah, if you two keep it up you’re bound to get caught, but if he doesn’t give a damn, why should you? You quickly straddle him and slowly unbutton your blouse while holding his heated gaze.

“Unhook the front clasp, baby. Let daddy see you,” he encourages as his hands explore your torso. He groans as soon as your tits are exposed to him, “you are so fucking gorgeous,” he mumbles against one your nipples, before taking it into his mouth and sucking on it, massaging it with his tongue while his hand massages your other one.

“Daddy,” you softly moan, lulling your head back as you grip his shoulders and start to grind yourself against him.

He wraps his free arm around your waist and grips you close, and you somewhere through all the haze in your mind, you wonder how he’s able to make you feel so good by doing so little.

It’s not lost on you that things need to be discussed, but you’ve been with Andy long enough to know better. No, he’ll never take his anger out on you, but depending on what it is he’s angry about, he needs to do something before talking about it or he’ll end up yelling about it and will feel like shit about it later.

Usually, he’ll go for a run or a swim, but for him to choose fucking you in his office...

It’s gotta be pretty fucking bad.

“You’re all I need,” he breathes after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’, “all I’ve ever needed.”

“Please!”

“Shh sweet girl, I’m gonna take care of you,” he coos, releasing your other tit and stroking himself, “ gonna fill you up till you’re leaking with my cum for days,” he promises as he aligns himself with your entrance before guiding you down.

“Fuck!”

“Gotta keep quiet, sweet girl,” he groans as you move against him, “cause your daddy’s good girl, right?”

“Y-yes,” you sob quietly, feeling your core tighten again, “only for you!”

“Shit! Come on, baby! Bring daddy off!” he husks, looking up at you as his hands grip your hips tight, and you can tell he’s using all of his energy to restrain himself from taking it over.

“I love you...love you so much! Gonna fuckin’...shit!”

“Jesus Y/N!” he growls into your chest as he fills you to the brim.

“Daddy!” you cry out softly, digging your nails into his shoulders as another orgasm fogs up your mind and leaves you in a euphoric high.

You’re more than sure you’ve made a mess, again, but you don’t care. Nothing matters besides Andy and how he feels.

“What’s...what’s wrong, baby? What happened?” you breathe, trying to come down from your high.

“Laurie,” is all he says as he peppers soft kisses all along your chest.

“Oh God, what happened this time?”

“She and Neal have started dating. Apparently, its been an on and off thing for a while.”

“Are you fucking shitting me?!”

“I don’t even care that shes opening her legs for him, but she’s not even doing it because she actually cares, it’s just to get back at me. She’s not even thinking about how upset it’ll make Jacob. After everything that happened with the case, the hell Neal went out of his way to put Jacob through, she goes and does this shit.”

“Fuck!”

“I spoke to Sarah before coming here and she said that Laurie wants to talk to them tonight.”

“Jesus fucking Christ.”

“Jacob is gonna lose his shit.”

“We gotta get home,” Andy sighs, leaning his head against your chest. “How did I fuck up so badly?”

“Hey,” you press softly, using your forefinger to softly force his gaze on you, “this isn’t on you.”

“I should’ve left her in college-”

“Stop it, Andy. You were in love and you thought she’d change. She made you believe that she would. Her being a vicious piece of shit is not on you. You don’t make her act the way she does, she’s just selfish and thinks everyone owes her. You did the best you could, with both her and Jacob, this isn’t on you.”

“Do you know how much I love you?”

“I think I have an idea,” you smirk as you dip down and kiss him.

You both take your time getting yourselves together, before walking out of his office hand in hand. When you both reach your car, he pins you against it and kisses you passionately.

“When we get home,” you giggle when you two break apart.

“I’ll be right behind you,” he smiles before walking towards his car.

Yes, you’re extremely angry, but Andy fucking Barber...he just makes you feel so damn loved.

Your drive home is easy and light, and for a moment, you relax just a bit.

Then your phone goes off the second your arrive home.

“SHE CAN’T COME TO THE FUCKING WEDDING!” Sarah screams as soon as you answer the phone.

Snap back to reality.

“Sarah, I know how frustrated you are, but please-”

“JACOB IS IN A FULL BLOWN RAGE RIGHT NOW! FUCKING NEAL OF ALL PEOPLE?!”

“I know I know,” you sigh as you get out of your car, getting met with a confused look on Andy’s face. “Andy told me and-”

“I’M FUCKING DONE, Y/N!” Sarah screams as you unlock the door, getting greeted by a very excited Buttons. “THEN SHE HAD THE FUCKING AUDACITY TO CRY!”

“Sarah-”

“I fucking mean it, Y/N! I’m fucking DONE with that bitch!”

You put your phone on speaker before responding with, “how’s Jacob?”

“Do you not hear the fucking glass breaking in the background?!”

“Jesus,” you mutter while Andy drops his briefcase and lets out a frustrated.

“Sarah, I’m gonna change and I’ll head over.”

“Mr. Barber, I don’t know-”

“I’ll deal with him, don’t worry. I’ll be there in 20.”

“Yeah okay, I’ll let him know,” she sighs before hanging up.

“You should’ve let me beat her ass,” you mutter, sitting down and letting Buttons get comfortable in your lap.

“Yeah, I really fucking should have,” he mutters, running a frustrated hand through his hair. “Let me get ready. Do you want me to pick up something on my way home?”

“Honestly, I’m not even hungry at this point. Maybe we’ll order something when you get back.”

Andy only nods before rushing up the steps, leaving you on the floor with Buttons, who is giving you a quizzical look.

“I bet you have to pee, don’t you?” you smirk and he barks. When all he does is bark, you chuckle before placing him on the ground, “I thought so. Lets go.”

You get up and on your way outside, you grab a glass and a bottle of whiskey, pouring yourself a small drink before letting both you and Buttons out and grabbing his ball. You toss it around for about five minutes before you hear Andy come outside.

“Save some for me,” he asks, noticing the glass on the table and you scoff. “I should be home in about an hour.”

“Do you want me to come with you? We can bring Buttons, I’m sure he would be a great help.”

“No, I know that you’re tired of dealing Laurie and-”

“That’s not what I asked you, baby. Do you want me to come with you?”

Andy hesitates before meeting your gaze, “I do, but you don’t-”

“C’mon Buttons! Inside!” you call over your shoulder before turning your attention back to Andy, “I’ll be ready in 5 minutes.’

Rushing up the steps, you’re quick to pull off your blouse, skirt, shoes, and put on some panties. You put on a random pair of sweatpants and grab on of Andy’s ‘Nirvana’ t-shirts before making your way downstairs. You say nothing as you get Button’s leash on, smiling to yourself as Andy watches you with the biggest smile on his face.

“Lets go,” you smile at him.

Ever since the first car ride home, Buttons cries if he can’t sit in your lap. Yeah, he’s gotten a bit bigger, but you’re a sucker that just can’t say no. The entire drive to Jacob and Sarah’s, you’re blasting Soundgarden songs and singing along horribly, while Buttons howls along with you sounding equally as bad. Andy can’t even find it in himself to get annoyed, he just laughs and eventually  starts singing along with you.

By the time Andy pulls up to Jacob and Sarah’s place, you’d almost forgotten how serious the situation you two are walking into it, but Andy’s heavy sigh brings you back to reality.

You only have to knock once before the door swings open.

“Oh, thank God! You brought Buttons,” Sarah smiles with a sigh of relief as she steps aside to let the three of you in. “I cleaned up the glass, so feel free to take your shoes off.”

“Babe, I’m just gonna order...hey,” Jacob stops short at the sight of you and Andy.

“Heard you had a bit of a melt down,” you mutter, kicking off your slippers.

“Can you blame me?”

“You’re the one who held me back,” you shrug and Jacob lets out a small laugh. “You can’t go off the handle like that.”

“Fucking Neal of all people?”

“I’m not saying it’s not infuriating, and I know I need to work on my temper too, but c’mon Jake.”

“It’s not like I meant to just start throwing shit, Y/N. She just...God, you should’ve fucking been here,” he groans, plopping down on one of their sofa chairs.

“What happened, bud?” Andy sighs, sitting on the arm of their sofa, while Buttons makes his way over to Jacob.

“She came over and kept trying to get Sarah to go into the bedroom, so I was already annoyed. Once we settled on the fact that Sarah was going to hear whatever the hell she had to say, she started off by saying that even though we’ve had rough patches, she’s still my mother and that she loves. She then decided to follow that up with that if I can be happy for you and Y/N, I should be able to be happy for her too.”

“Jesus Christ.”

“She then proceeded to tell me about how shes been seeing Neal on and off for a while, and that she’s only telling me now because it’s getting serious. She understands that things have happened in the past, but if she’s able to give him a fair shot, I should at least be willing to try. That’s when Sarah walked out of the room.”

“I was ready to break her damn nose,” Sarah mutters, giving both you and Andy a glass of whiskey, before settling onto the floor next to Buttons who’s more than happy for the new company.

“So, when I don’t say anything, she keeps trying to explain herself. Then, I just kind of snapped. I asked her how she can compare Neal to Y/N when Y/N has never done anything to hurt me or make my life harder, and she calmly replied saying that she broke up our family. That’s when I kind of blacked out and that’s when Sarah came back in,” Jacob sighs, clearly ashamed with his actions.

“It’s not like I was any better. I just started screaming at her. I called her things and said shit I shouldn’t have, and she responded by telling me that Jacob shouldn’t be marrying someone who doesn’t respect his mother to which I said that I would respect his mother if she was respectable. That’s when the tears came and she was asking how we could accept you two but betray her, and I kicked her out.”

“Fuck,” you sigh, downing your drink while was already back in the kitchen and making himself another.

“I’m guessing Neal told you?” Sarah asks Andy softly.

“Yeah, he told me. He was scared shitless, so I have to give him some respect for at least telling me and not sending Laurie. Then again, Laurie probably made him do it. He told me that he wants to upfront with me and he doesn’t want things to be anymore awkward than they already are. I just nodded and thanked him for telling me before kindly asking him to leave.”

“Well, this is one hell of a Friday,” you mutter, running a hand through your hair. “Jake-”

“Don’t you fucking say it, Y/N. Just don’t.”

“She’s not lashing out at you. She’s lashing out at Andy. She’s out at both Andy and myself.”

“It’s not like she’s taking me into consideration!”

“I never said that she’s handling any of this well.”

“Why aren’t you-”

“I’m fucking furious, Jacob. Just because I’m not raging out, doesn’t mean I don’t wanna break her fucking nose. However, I can’t keep letting her win. I can’t keep getting in a rage over the petty and stupid shit that she does, which is why I’m telling you both,” you say giving Sarah a quick glance, “not to fly off the handle here. Everything she’s doing at this point is because she wants to get a rise out of Andy and/or myself. If you guys respond in a negative way, she’s just gonna continue to spin this story about how she’s some saint whose been kicked out of her family. If you both truly don’t want her at the wedding, then whatever. It’s your wedding and you guys do what you want, but don’t keep reacting. There’s no point and it’s a waste of time. You don’t wanna talk to her anymore? Just don’t respond to her calls or texts anymore. You don’t wanna see her on holidays or birthdays? Just don’t get. You can respond to her without actually responding to her. It’s just not worth it and she’ll only keep winning,” you scowl, leaning back into the sofa.

“When did you become so mature?” Sarah scoffs as you flip her off.

“I’m just too old and too tired. I’ve been fighting with the people of this stupid town for too damn long, and I don’t feel like doing it anymore.”

“Dad,” Jacob starts softly, “are you okay?”

“Honestly? No, not really. The issues your mother and I have are between her and I, so why she keeps letting it bleed out all over the rest of you...I’ll never really understand. However, Y/N is right. Snapping at and blacking out on her will only make it worse. Plus, I know she doesn’t act like it, but she truly does love you. She’s your mother and she’s just going through a hard time right now.”

“How are you so calm about all of this?”

“I’ve been dating Y/N for too long,” he mutter as you burst out laughing, laying your head on his arm after he resumes his seat on the arm of the sofa.

Jacob shakes his head before smiling at the both of you, “I’m happy you two have each other.”

“Yeah?” you smile.

“Yeah.”

You and Andy stay for a few hours, happy to watch Sarah and Jacob play around with Buttons for a bit and work through their anger and frustrations while also talking to them about the wedding and what they’ve been up to, before deciding to call it a day. Between the stress “relieving session” in Andy’s office, and the mental strength it took to not call Laurie and curse her out, you’re ready to rest up and spend quality with Andy and your fur baby.

The ride back home is quiet, but comfortable and Buttons gives you kisses ever so often. Andy stays focused on the road, but every once in a while he’ll grab your hand, and press a soft kiss to it. When he pulls up to the house, he does it one more time and you feel a calmness wash over you. Something is telling you that it may all be okay after all.

No. Something is telling you that it will all be okay.

“Pick a movie and I’ll order dinner,” Andy says as you lay down on the sofa with Buttons and he kicks off his shoes.

“And what exactly are we having?”

“Junk. We’ve earned it.”

“Andrew Steven Barber, are you about to eat a cheeseburger in front of me? It’s been so long!”

“Don’t you dare get used to it.”

“I would never imagine such a thing,” you smirk as he flips you off.

Soon enough, Andy joins both you and Buttons on the sofa and pulls you onto his lap, pressing soft kisses into your hair as Buttons settles into your lap.

In the last few weeks, no matter how chaotic or hectic the days have been, you always end them on the best note, and it always feels like heaven. Having Andy in your life was already better than you imagined, but now that you two have Buttons it feels like your own small little family.

The life you never thought you’d have, is now the dream you get to live every day. You’re finally able to let your guard down and don’t regret it at all. You life with Andy is everything you’ve wanted and more. Hell, even if he never proposes, you’ll still be happy if you two spend the rest of your lives as you are now.

However, you’d be lying if said you didn’t want one. God, the amount of times you’ve written out your name with his last name at work is embarrassing and you pray he never finds that notebook.

When the food arrives, he’s quick to gently put you down and make his way to the door, while you get up and make Buttons’ dinner. This is the routine you’ve tried to keep up since you got Buttons, because 1. he’s so occupied on his dinner he’s too busy to beg for scraps, and 2. you like eating together as a family. You walk back in with two beer bottles after bringing in Buttons’ dinner, while Andy sets up place settings for the both of you. You’re about to resume the movie when you giggle softly.

“What?”

“Nothing, its silly.��

“Tell me.”

“The night you came over for drinks after I said we shouldn’t go out...the first meal we ever made together was cheeseburger and french fries,” nyou smile at him.

Andy cups your face and kisses you passionately, “I love you so fucking much.”

“The feeling is mutual, Barber.”

“Dinner?”

“Sounds good.”

As always, Buttons finishes before the both of you and gives you puppy dogs eyes, because you’re always the one who caves. You think Andy is caught up in the movie, so you sneak Buttons one of the last few fries on your plate.

“Stop feeding him from the table,” Andy grumbles as he pulls you onto his lap.

“One fry won’t hurt,” you giggle as he kisses your temple.

“It’s gonna become a habit.”

“Only if I do it all the time.”

“You do do it all the time.”

“Do not.”

“More times than not.”

You roll your eyes before quietly responding with, “I do not.”

“You’re hopeless,” he laughs, and you giggle into his chest.

“How do we feel about tonight’s movie?”

“Well,” he starts as he readjusts you on his lap, “I’m not necessarily a fan of James Cagney’s dancing, but overall I like ‘Footlight Parade’.”

“How can you not like James Cagney’s dancing?!”

“How can you?”

“Snob,” you snort and he playfully bites your shoulder. “I think someone is ready to go to bathroom for the night.”

“Yeah bud?”

All Andy gets in return is a bark and you both laugh.

“Lets go.”

“I’ll put the dishes away while you two have your guy time outside.”

“Then bed?”

“Yeah, that sounds good. God knows its been a long enough day.”

“At least we have the weekend,” he sighs into your hair before kissing it.

You’re quick to get up and scoop up the plates while Buttons and Andy make there way to the back and outside. Just as you’re finishing up the dishes, your phone starts going off in your pocket. After drying your hands on your pants, you quickly pull it out, but scowl when you see who it is and hit ignore. A few moments later, you roll your eyes when you hear it buzz. Against your better judgement, you lean against the counter and open the text.

Momster Dearest: I don’t blame you for ignoring my call, I would have too. I know...I fucked up. I fucked up and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for a lot of things, honey. I know I can’t make up for the last few years or what I said when I called you that day, but I can apologize. I can apologize and try to explain myself. I know I haven’t acted like or shown it in a while, but I do love you and I miss you so much. Please answer me.

You scowl in frustration and bite back tears as you thrust your phone back into your pocket. Why? Why can’t she just leave you alone at this point? And why does she choose today of all days to text you? Hasn’t enough happened? Now this?

“Alright, our baby boy is ready for...hey, what’s wrong?” Andy asks with alarm in his tone as he quickly makes his way over to you.

You don’t even say anything, you just hand him your phone before starting on your back into the living room and shutting everything off.

“Babe-”

“I don’t even know if I can believe her, because this isn’t the first time shes sent a text like that. It wouldn’t be the first time that we’ve had a serious talk about how shitty of a parent she is.”

“Sweetheart-”

“But she wasn’t always like this, Andy,” you sob, turning to face him, “she wasn’t always like this and I miss her. I miss my fucking mom.”

“I know you do, baby. I know,” he sighs, wrapping you in a tight hug.

Why can’t you catch a fucking break?

“It’s been a long day and we’re both tired. Lets just get ready for bed and we’ll tackle it in the morning, okay?”

Nodding, you take your hand in his and lead the way up the stairs with Buttons following close behind. As Buttons makes his way to his playroom to sleep, one of his favorite places to sleep, while you and Andy made your way into the bedroom bathroom.

Neither of you says a thing as you both undress, and Andy steps in first to get the water ready and makes sure it’s perfect before stepping aside and letting you in. You don’t say a thing at first, not sure of what to say, and Andy starts to wash your body for you.

“You don’t have to...” you trail off as you start to cry and Andy pulls you close.

“Shh, it’s okay. You don’t need to cry, it’s alright. We’ll figure this all out.”

“I’m just so damn tired, baby.”

“I know and I don’t blame you. We’re gonna figure this all out.”

“I just want it all to be figured out at this point.”

“Don’t worry, okay? Just let yourself rest for now,” he begs softly.

You look up at him and pull him close, kissing him softly as you wrap your arms around him. The kiss starts out soft and sweet, but soon turns urgent and sensual.

“Sweetheart, we don’t have to-”

“Earlier today, you told me that if I was a good girl-”

“Honey-”

“I just want you, Andy. I always need to feel you.”

Soon enough, Andy has you pinned against the wall with your legs wrapped around his waist as he fucks into you relentlessly. As you dig your nails into his back, moaning his name as he makes you feel everything you need and more, you find yourself wanting to bottle this moment. Not just because of the mind blowing sex, but because you know you’ll never need anything or anyone ever again.

Andy takes the time to find the problem and figure it out and figure you out. He doesn’t just fuck you because it’s what he wants or because you beg him. He makes sure that 1. you’re in the right state of mind, 2. that you know you don’t have to do it, and 3. that he knows how to treat you. He knows when you need him to be gentle, he understands when you need him to mean and rough, and he understands when you need him to gentle with his words but rough with his actions.

“You’re taking me so well,” he grunts, gripping your hips tight as he upthrusts into hard and fast.

After bringing you off three times in the shower, he carried you into the bedroom and laid down, telling you to take what you need from him. He left you in charge for a bit, but after you got yourself off for the third time, he couldn’t hold back anymore.

“Baby,” you whimper as you throw your head back, trying to move your hips with his as another orgasm builds up.

“You look so fucking beautiful, sweetheart. Do you know how much I love you?”

“Mhm!”

“Are you sure? Cause there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you, honey,” he promises as he presses his thumb against your clit, making little circles and causing you to cry out in pleasure. “All I want is for you to be happy, baby. All I want is to love you!

“Baby...I need to....feels too fucking good!”

“You’re my world, Y/N! Nothing felt right until you came along!”

“I love you so fucking much!” you sob, squirting hard and making a mess all over Andy’s cock and the bed.

“Such a good girl,” he growls, filling you to the brim, gripping you tight as he tries to tries get the both of you through your euphoric highs.

Once you finally calm down, you slowly lean forward until your head is resting on Andy’s chest and his arms are wrapped around you tight, doing his best to regulate your breathing with his.

“You feel better, sweet girl?”

“Mhm,” you yawn with a nod.

“Was I too rough?”

“No baby, not at all.”

“I meant every word that I said, sweetheart.”

“I know you do, baby. I feel the same. We’re gonna figure all of this out together, just like we always have.”

“I know we will. I just got a little overwhelmed today, but I’ll be okay,” he smile up at him.

He presses a soft to your forehead and responds softly, “sleep?”

“Yes please.”

You take your time getting off of Andy, already knowing you’re gonna be a bit sore tomorrow, and he quickly makes his way to the bathroom. Ever the gentleman, he comes back with a damp wash towel and cleans up between your legs, while pepper your chest with soft and small kisses.

When all is said and done, he finally gets in and pulls you close, pressing a soft and sweet kiss to the top of your head. You’re almost asleep when you hear the door pushed open and four soft paws making their way to the bed.

“You wanna get up here, buddy? Come on,” you yawn, tapping your foot on the bed.

Buttons quickly jumps on the bed, but instead of laying at the foot of it like he usually does, he settles right between you and Andy.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me,” Andy groans and you laugh, cuddling into the happy pup as he licks the side of your face.

“And you wanna have a kid,” you giggle.

“With you, I want everything,” he sighs in content, grabbing your hand softly as he drifts off.

With a smile on etched on your face, you quickly succumb to sleep knowing that everything is going to work out great.

For the first time in a long time, you’re not afraid of what the future holds.

**

“Andy, it’s your turn to let him out,” you mumble as Buttons starts to whine.

His way of letting you both know that he’s ready to go outside and start the day.

“Ten more minutes,” he groans, pulling his pillow over his head.

“If he pees in the bed, I don’t wanna hea about it.”

“You’re mean,” Andy yawns before getting up and a small smile comes to his face. You hear him dig around in his dresser before saying, “alright, bud. Lets get you outside before it’s too late.”

And with that, they’re both out the door and running down the steps.

You roll around for a bit, trying to hold on to sleep, but you know it’s a lost cause. You as you get up, fishing Andy’s band t-shirt off the ground and looking around for a pair of shorts.

At some point, you’ll be cleaning the room today.

You slowly make your way downstairs, laughing softly as you hear Andy calling for Buttons to let go of the ball, and get started on the coffee. You’ve just finished pouring both you and Andy a cup when the doorbell rings.

‘Who the hell could be here at 9am?’ you think to yourself as you make your way to the front door. “Hello, how may we...,” you trail off as you see who’s on the other side of your door.

It’s amazing how fast a good day can turn into a terrible one.

You hear paws clunking behind you followed by a growl.

Good boy.

“What do you want, Laurie?” you mutter through gritted teeth.

“I uh...I need to talk to you and Andy,” she responds with volume of a mouse.

“Hey babe, I think we should get our sweet boy...you need to leave,” Andy growls as he comes up behind you.

“Andy, please just-”

“You’ve got a lot of fucking nerve,” he chuckles humorlessly. “You want me to get Jacob to talk to you, don’t you?”

“Andy, you and Y/N are the only ones he and Sarah will listen to-”

“Why the fuck should we help you, Laurie?!”

“Because you both owe me!”

“Fuck this shit,” you scoff, turning to leave, “Andy, you deal with her cause I’ll break her fucking neck. Buttons and I will be in the art room. Lets go, Button boy.”

You do your best to focus on finishing the painting in front of you, but between Buttons whining (wanting to get back to Andy), and Andy’s and Laurie’s raised voices, you can’t focus.

You look down over at the alarm clock on the desk and see that you’ve only been working on it for 15 minutes.

Fucking Laurie.

“You need to leave,” you demand as you come storming out of the room, Buttons at your heels.

“We’re not finished-”

“Yes you are! I believe I made it perfectly clear that you aren’t welcome here, and Andy doesn’t owe you shit! Nor do I for that matter! You want to pretend that you’re in love with Neal? That’s fine, you’ve never lived in reality or anywhere close to it from what I can tell, but there’s no way in fuck that you were delusional enough to believe that it wouldn’t hurt Jacob to his core. The man, who at times got pleasure out of fucking up Jacob’s life, is the man you want us all to believe you’re in real love with? Fuck you, Laurie.”

“You don’t know-”

“And just so you know, we did go over to Sarah and Jacob’s yesterday, and actually tried to plead your fucking case! Told them that you’re mad at us and and acting like this because of us! They’re fucking over it, Laurie! They’re over it and so are we! Now get the fuck off of our property!”

“You can’t-”

“Laurie, I swear this is the last time I’m gonna say it nicely. Get the fuck off of our property,” you warn in a murderously low tone.

“I won’t try and stop her this time,” Andy shrugs with his arms folded across his chest.

Laurie looks from you to him, letting a few pathetic tears fall, before finally turning and storming off towards her car.

���If she comes here again, I’m greeting her with a fist to the face,” you mutter as she drives off.

“C’mon, it’s only the beginning of the day, we can still salvage it,” Andy sighs as he closes the door.

“What did she say?”

“It doesn’t matter,” he mumbles as he makes his way into the kitchen, “do you want Bailey’s in your coffee, babe? Fuck, of course it’s cold now.”

“Baby-”

“It’s going to get you worked up and drive me insane, so why does it matter?”

“Because you’re upset,” you state plainly as you lean against the kitchen entryway.

“She just blamed it all on me. Her cheating, the trial, why she told the fucking lie...it’s my fault. I forced her into that corner and made her like this.”

“You know that’s all bullshit!”

“Yeah, I know it is,” he mutters, pouring out both cups before refilling them, “but it’s infuriating that she just...”

“I know, baby, I know,” you sigh sympathetically as you make your way over to him, “but what do you always tell me?”

“Her bullshit is her bullshit.”

“Exactly. She’s going to constantly try and spin the story to work in her favor, so the best we can do is just let her spiral. Soon enough, she’ll slip up and the truth will come out. Especially with this new stunt that she pulled.”

“I’m just tired of her getting her fucking way all the time.” He pours Bailey’s into both cups before following up with, “I’m tired of her winning all the damn time.”

“Hey, look at me,” you coo softly as gently force his attention on you, “do you love me?”

“More than anything.”

“Are you happy that we’re together?”

“More than I’ll ever be able to express.”

“Then she hasn’t won a single fucking thing,” you smile, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him close. “It’s you and me, babe. None of the bullshit matters. We know who’s on our side and we have each other. She hasn’t won a fucking thing.”

“I love you.”

“I think pretty highly of you too, Barber,” you smirk, standing on your tip toes and giving him a quick peck on the lips. “Wanna skip the morning run and just jump into job searching?”

“I knew there was a reason you made coffee instead of grabbing our water bottles.”

“Always one step ahead of ya,” you laugh as the doorbell rings. “Oh, who the fuck is it now?” you grumble, letting go of Andy and grabbing your cup.

“I’ll answer it-”

“No no, you go calm down. I’ll handle whoever it is.”

With an aggravated sigh, you turn and make your way back to the front door, and take a sip of your coffee before opening the door.

“Jesus, what is this? ‘See everyone I can’t stand’ day?” you scowl.

“Please, I just wanna talk, okay?” your mother pleads softly.

Aren’t Saturdays supposed to be for peace and quiet?

“You’ve got twenty minutes,” you mutter, standing aside and letting her inside. “We’ll talk outside in the backyard.”

You make your way into the kitchen and grab two glasses and a bottle of whiskey.

“Honey, it’s not even 10am...oh,” Andy sighs once he sees your mother behind you. “For fucks sake.”

“Yeah, I’m throwing this day out the fucking window,” you mumble as Buttons sniffs your mother’s legs.

He licks her ankle before going over to Andy and sitting besides him. At least he didn’t growl at her.

“It’s gonna be fine,” Andy whispers before kissing your forehead. “If you need me, let me know.”

You just nod before leading your mother outside and closing the screen door behind you. Pouring the both of you a drink, you take a seat across from her and you both take a sip as you look at one another.

“I can’t imagine you ask him to put on a shirt often,” your starts, nodding towards the inside.

You look over and notice that Andy is only in sweats. “I hadn’t even noticed, honestly, but you’re right. I don’t.”

“Ya know, this is the first drink I’ve had in a week.”

“Picked a hell of a time to break your streak.”

“I have a feeling this isn’t going to be easy and I need all the help I can get.”

“I would’ve gotten back to you at some point.”

“The “at some point” is why I came over. I don’t want too much time to pass-”

“Not to be a bitch, but what you want doesn’t really fucking matter, does it?”

“No, and I guess...I know this rift is my fault and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for all of this.”

“Funny how this isn’t the first time we’ve had this talk. This isn’t the first time you’ve felt bad.”

“This isn’t the same as before, that I can promise you.”

“I know, this time you also have to make up for calling me a slut and a homewrecker. For choosing Laurie all because her little lie made you embarrassed.”

“No, I embarrassed myself and was asked all of those horrible questions at the worst possible time.”

“Well, what could you have possibly done that’s more embarrassing than anything else you’ve been doing for the last few years?”

“I slept with your father,” she finishes with a huff before downing the rest of her drink.

“Well, not only is that embarrassing but also extremely stupid,” you mutter, finishing your glass, before filling them both.

“There was a time when you would’ve told me about Andy. You would’ve told me everything that’s been going on, but you’ve been so distant these last few years, and that’s my fault. I already felt like shit for so many things, then I fucked up and slept with your father, and then to not only hear about your relationship, but to have to hear about it in such a nasty and vile way...I snapped. I knew none of it was true, but if I was dumb enough to sleep with your father...accidents happen, right? Anyway, I got out of there as quick as I could, got home and started drinking. Then, your father called because he wanted to come over and “talk”, but I just went off on him and basically said it was his fault that you turned into a whore which...it’s obviously not true. You’re the only thing we ever got right.

Anyway, he just wanted to make me happy, which is why he came over here and said all that shit he said to you and Andy, which I’m so sorry about. God, I owe Andy such an apology, I can’t believe your father threatened to hit him. I wanted apologize, honey. The second you hung up, I wanted to call you back, but I knew it wouldn’t be that simple. I’ve been trying to build the courage for a while now, but I knew I couldn’t just apologize like I’ve done in the past.”

“Mom-”

“I miss you, Y/N. Before everything went to shit, before I became a shit mother, we had a really great bond.”

“Don’t,” you sob, taking a sip of your drink. “Don’t fucking start this shit again.”

“It’s not the same as it was before. I mean it, Y/N. I know it’ll take time for you to believe me and I completely understand, but I want to be your mom again. Not someone you only talk to when it’s necessary. Both your father and I do.

“God, don’t tell me you two are back together.”

“No, our little...tryst is over. If he can’t be faithful to his little wife he has now, he’ll never be able to be faithful to me. However, we’re both your parents and even though we stopped showing it, we do love you. We’ve both been keeping tabs you. Yeah, we were hesitant about you being with Andy, scandal set aside, there’s the age difference and the fact that he’s Jacob father, we didn’t want him to just use you until he was bored. We both see your posts though, we’ve seen you two around town, and after how he stood up to your father...we’re happy for you two, Y/N. Truly happy and we want to be apart of your life. Really apart of your life. I’m not saying there won’t bumps and that he and I won’t argue, but we want to do better. We want to at least try to be somewhat of a family again.”

“ Of course you decide this when damn near thirty,” you mutter, sipping your drink and looking over at the screen door.

Buttons is just laying there looking at you and feel so bad. He just wants to hangout with his parents and it keeps not happening.

“He’s cute. His name is Buttons?”

“Yeah, Andy figured we should name him after my favorite stuffed animal.”

“He would think of something sweet like that,” she smiles to herself before looking at you, “he’s a good man, honey.”

“I know,” you smile softly at her.

“Well, I’ll get going and call your father. He was going to come, but chickened out last minute.”

“Well, he and Andy did almost have a fist fight,” you murmur, finishing your drink as your mother does the same and gets up, “we can take it slow,” you tell her softly. “I can’t...I don’t know what will happen, but I am willing to try...again.”

“I’m really happy to hear that,” she smiles, “talk to me when you’re ready.”

All you do is nod as she leaves, leaving the door open for Buttons to run out and jump into your lap. Yes, in theory he is still a puppy, but his size is ahead of him.

“That seems like it went well,” Andy smiles as he occupies the seat next to you, and you just shrug. “You didn’t scream and you didn’t kick her out. That’s a start.”

“She wants to try again...again.”

“And how do you feel about it?”

“Part of me feels like it’s bullshit, but at the same time, she’s my mom. She wasn’t always a fucking mess, so maybe this time will be different. I keep wanting to believe it, but she always lets me down. They both always let me down.”

“You don’t owe anyone anything, sweetheart.”

“I can’t keep telling people to give those they truly love and care about second chances, and then not do it myself.”

“You’ve given them way more than second chances, baby. It’s okay if you’ve run out of chances to give them.”

“Yeah,” you shrug before taking a sip of your drink.

“Hun-”

“If they fuck it up this time, I’m done, really done. I can’t keep doing this. I’m so tired of being angry all the time. I’m tired of arguing with this town, tired of arguing with Laurie, and I’m tired of arguing with my parents. For once in my life, I’m so in love and happy and I just want to live in that. I want us to be happy because we deserve it. We haven’t done anything wrong and I’m tired of made to feel like we did. If they can’t fucking get it right this time, then they’re out,” you sob with a shrug before finishing off your drink and pouring another.

Andy’s thoughtful before smiles at you and says, “you know what we haven’t done in a while?”

“Hm? What?”

“We haven’t had a lazy day. No job search today, no exercising, no laundry, no cleaning, lets just be lazy. We’ll play with Buttons, we’ll drink, we’ll dance around-”

“Andy, we don’t have to do this because I’m-”

“We both need it. It’s been a hell of a day and it’s not even 11:30am. I don’t even think it’s 11am,” he laughs. “We keep going from one battle to another, and we never take a break. After the wedding, we’ll take a real break. We’ll go on a vacation, the three of us, and take some time to just recuperate.”

“Andy-”

“It’ll be good for us, babe. Just trust me,” he smiles at you sincerely.

So, for the rest of the day, you and Andy indulge in all of the things that make you both happy. From board games to video games, karaoke to rediscovering your love for albums that both forgot about, playing with Buttons to playing out in the backyard, and going back and forth between watching each other’s favorite movies, you and Andy do everything you’ve both been longing to do for a while but just haven’t had a chance to.

At around 2am, you both throw in the towel, falling asleep on the sofa while ‘Mr. Smith Goes To Washington’ plays softly in the background, while Buttons rests peacefully in his dog bed that’s setup right next to the sofa.

As you dream, you dream of the life that you hope you’ll have. You dream of a life where Andy is by your side every step of the day.

**

The months leading up to the wedding are some of the most stressful months you’ve ever experienced. Sarah’s bridesmaids are some of the most difficult women to deal with (and it doesn’t help that you went to high school with three of them), Laurie won’t stop calling and trying to get you and Andy to speak to Jacob on her behalf, Jacob has a breakdown over something every week and has attempted to change the venue twice, Sarah falls in love with a dress then falls out of love with it and you seem to be the only one who knows how to deal with her, you and Andy’s time together seems to get cut down in half, Buttons is irritable because so many people are over all the time, your parents keep trying to set up family dinner dates, and you’ve almost quit your job four times.

You can’t even catch a break on Christmas, because Sarah and Jake (and Sarah’s parents) want to have dinner at your place since it’s your first official Christmas as a real couple. You both know that Sarah and Jacob are just trying to show you both support, but you just want to have at least a day together. However, you both remember that you lied about the relationship for far too long (and the way Jacob found out), so guilt has you both agreeing to it.

The days goes off well enough, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t have fun, but the day leaves you both spent and the special night you both planned ends with you both knocked out in bed, cuddling each other.

It’s not even the fact that you can’t spend intimate alone time together, you just miss your boyfriend. You never expected a wedding so small to take up so much time and energy, but feels as if there’s almost something new every day. Sure, you can both lie and say you’re too busy (which really isn’t a lie since Andy is in over his head at work), but Jacob is Andy’s son and your best friend, and Sarah is your best friend. You can’t just bail because you’re tired of talking about linen patterns, and flowers, and telling Sarah that she looks amazing in her dress.

You’ve lost count of how many times Jacob has come over at 2 in the morning to talk to Andy about whatever crisis he’s having, and you get reeled into helping. The only reason you haven’t completely lost your mind is because Andy keeps promising you an uninterrupted trip, and he keeps finding small ways to surprise you with sweet gifts.

He has flowers delivered to your job, hides sweet notes in your lunchbox, has your favorite dinners delivered when he’s gonna be late, and he takes Buttons out on the mornings when you just need “five more minutes”. In return, you do your best to meet him halfway.

On the nights that he has dinner delivered, you make something and wrap it all up, and eat dinner with him in his office. When there’s no time to make lunch, you have his favorite lunch sent to him, you make sure to have the house as neat as possible, you don’t make a fuss when he calls you and tells you that he needs to stop off at Jacob’s to help with whatever, and you take Buttons out on his nighttime walks when gets home and is visibly exhausted.

No, it hasn’t been picture perfect, but you’re both trying and that what makes you feel so safe and secure. At first, you were sure that the lack of sex would cause tension, because no matter what that, fear is always there. Yes, there were times that tensions were high because you two didn’t seem to have time for anything more than quickies, but you two always found a way to talk. Whether he needed to go for a run first, or you needed to take a walk, you two still always resolve whatever the issue is before you two went to sleep.

That was promise you two made to another when you moved in together; no matter how long it takes, you two will always work things out.

“There you are,” Jacob smiles, pulling you out of your thoughts as he sits next to you on the front steps of Sarah’s parents house. “Can you believe the wedding is tomorrow?”

“Not in the slightest,” you scoff, taking a sip of your Jack and coke.

“Listen, I know Sarah and I kinda lost it on you guys, and I’m sorry. I really am. I don’t know, I think it just hit us at the same time that we were taking this giant step. It’s not like we’re scared or anything, but we’ve been together for so long and have been through so much...I don’t wanna end up like my parents and she doesn’t want me to get tired of her.”

“It’s no problem at all, you know there’s nothing Andy and I wouldn’t do for you. You and Sarah aren’t going to end up like your parents, Jake. What happened between your parents isn’t going to happen because...it just won’t.”

“You can shit talk my mother, it’s fine,” he chuckles, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.

“When did this start up?”

“After my mother told me that she’s fucking Neal Logiudice.”

“Yet, you still caved and invited her.”

“Only because I feel an obligation. I’ve always pictured both my parents at my wedding, and yeah I’m furious, I still want her there. She knows not to bring Neal though. I told her that if he shows up, she’s out.”

“Well look at you.”

“Yeah, I can’t afford to make excuses for her anymore. I’ve picked up another bad habit-”

“Another?”

“I don’t always talk to Sarah about what’s bothering me, and that’s why she’s afraid that I’ll get sick of her. I went from telling her everything to being moody and not explaining why.”

“Why don’t you tell her?”

“It gets exhausting. I’ve been complaining about my mother to her since Ben’s trial. Coming home and complaining about the same shit you’ve been complaining for years...I know that it’s my fault because I allow my mother to piss me off, but still. I can only bitch so much until I feel like I’m the one pushing her away.”

“Jacob, coming from the queen of bitching about parents, you’re fine. You’re with someone who loves you all of the things that come along with you. She’s been with you for so long and you two have been through so much, you know she wouldn’t stick around if she didn’t mean it.”

“I know I know, I just...I wanna get this right. I wanna have forever with her.”

“And you will. Both of you just need to take a deep breath and remember you two are all that matters. As long as you two have each other, love each other, and hold on to that love at all times, you two will be fine,” you reassure him before taking a long sip of your drink.

“Thank God my dad got it right,” he chuckles before taking another drag from his cigarette.

“What the hell does that mean?” you laugh.

“You’re just...you’re perfect for him. Hes always needed someone like you and I was scared he’d end up with someone who would take advantage him. I think that’s why I backtracked and wanted him to get back with my mother, even though I knew it would be bad in the end. You know how he is, that’s why you fell in love with him, and I’m really glad that you two found each other.”

“I think...I truly think that’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me since you found out your dad and I are together.”

“In my defense, it does take some getting used to,” he mutters and you roll your eyes. “He loves you so much. I don’t think he’s ever loved anyone as much, not even my mom.”

“You know you outrank me.”

“I outrank everyone cause I’m his son. It doesn’t count.”

“Jake-”

“He wouldn’t stop talking about you during my bachelor party,” he chuckles, finishing up his cigarette. “He kept saying that he misses you and can’t wait to take you away, you’re the best cook and how thoughtful you are...you’re the best pet parent hes ever known,” he sighs. “He’s head over heels for you, Y/N, and I know you feel the same about him. I’m really happy for the both of you,” he smiles at you.

“Hey,” comes the soft voice of the last person you want to hear from.

“This is clearly for you so-”

“Actually, I uh...I wanna speak to you,” Laurie softly interrupts, “alone.”

You cock your eyebrow before downing the rest of your drink, “Jake, would you mind grabbing me another?”

“Y/N, are you sure?”

“I won’t kill your mother the day before your wedding. That would just be rude,” you smile at him sarcastically.

Jacob says nothing as he shakes his head and grabs your cup, “what was it?”

“Jack and coke. Heavy on the Jack please.”

“You got it,” he smiles, softly kissing the top of your head before making his way back inside.

Neither of you says a word to one another. Laurie’s picking at her fingers and you’re bouncing your leg up and down.

Great talk.

“I uh...I can’t seem to make anyone hate you,” she starts softly and you roll your eyes.

“Awh, come on, Laurie! You got the whole town to hate me, I think that’s a good amount of people.”

“I meant anyone in my family, but they all sure as shit hate me.”

“Is this the part where I’m supposed to feel bad for you, Laurie?”

“No, and I would never expect you to. You shouldn’t. It’s not like I forgive you-”

“Forgive me for what?!”

“You’re not 100% innocent in all of this-”

“Laurie, by the time Andy started doing anything physical, he’d been begging you for a divorce. When we started our friendship,” Laurie scoffs and rolls her eyes, “it started out as a friendship, Laurie. At this point, I don’t really give a fuck what you think.”

“You could’ve stayed away!”

“And you could’ve kept your legs shut!”

“That’s none of your-”

“Laurie, don’t you dare fucking tell me how it’s not my business! You had no business telling that lie! You had no business giving my mother my fucking address! You had no business coming to my apartment and telling me to stay away from a man that you cheated on, again!”

“Well, it doesn’t seem like it matters now, does it?”

“Of course it doesn’t matter to you. Jacob is still inviting you to the wedding and Andy will never be as cruel to you as you deserve, so no. You don’t care.”

“Spare me your bullshit! I know you lied to Jacob about-”

“Lets not fucking sit here and pretend we’re the fucking same, Laurie! Andy and I lied because we were trying to figure out the best way to tell him and not hurt him! You lied because you’re a selfish bitch! You didn’t just lie to Jacob, you lied to Andy too.”

“I wouldn’t expect you to understand-”

“I don’t need to understand, Laurie! What you did was fucked and you know it. Somewhere inside, you know it and all this shit you’re trying to pull won’t change a fucking thing! You put yourself in your own personal hell.”

“Listen, we’re never going to see eye to eye on this-”

“You got that right,” you mutter, wishing Jacob would hurry up with your drink.

“I’m just asking...I know we’re going through a hard time right now, but please don’t turn Jacob away from me, okay? He hangs on every word you say and I know-”

“Laurie, it was never my intention for anyone to hate you. I tried to get Andy to work things out, I’ve tried to get Jacob to talk to you, and even after all the hell you’ve put me through, I haven’t said a negative word to anyone besides those close to me. I didn’t start this war, you did.”

Once again, you both just look at each other and you can tell that this is the most you two are ever going to agree on anything.

Which really isn’t saying much of anything.

“Is everything okay out here?” Andy asks, voice authoritative as walks down a few steps before sitting next to you, handing you your drink.

“As good as its gonna get,” you mutter, grabbing your drink and taking a sip of it.

“You should go and see Jacob,” Andy sighs as he looks at Laurie, and you can tell that he’s just as drained as you.

“He sent you back out here-”

“He didn’t send me anywhere. I volunteered as soon as he told met that you two were outside alone together. You’re his mother and he invited you to the wedding after all the shit you pulled. Go in there and show him you want to be apart of it. Show him you want to be apart of his life,” he practically pleads as he takes your hand in his.

Laurie looks from you to Andy before rolling her eyes and making her way inside.

“I miss you,” Andy sighs once he hears the door close behind the both of you and you lay your head on his shoulder. “I miss you so much.”

“I miss you too. In fact, if I remember correctly, you’re my boyfriend...right?”

“After the wedding-”

“I know, baby. I know,” you smile at him. “Where are you whisking me away to anyway?”

“Someplace you’ve always wanted to go.”

“Andy-”

“You already put in $250 for it,”

“Knowing you, that’ll amount to nothing.”

“The three of us will have fun. Besides, Lynn called in a few favors and it won’t be as expensive as you think.”

“Which means it’ll still be expensive.”

“Can you please just let me spoil you?”

“You always do,” you giggle before kissing the crook of his neck, “thank you, Andy.”

“Hm? For what?”

“It’s been a crazy couple of months and you’ve been so damn patient-”

“There’s no need to thank me for being a decent partner.”

“You’ve been so much more than decent.”

“It helps when you’re with someone who meets you half way.”

“I’d do anything for you. I love you.”

“And I love you,” he chuckles, kissing the top of your head. “What are the chances we can sneak out of here and-”

“There you two are!” Sarah beams, coming outside. “My parents wanna take pictures and won’t start without you two. Please, they’re driving me insane!”

“I don’t think we’re gonna be able to sneak anywhere,” you chuckle, the second Sarah is back inside.

“The wedding is tomorrow, the wedding is tomorrow,” he repeats as you get up.

“Come on, father of the year.”

“Yeah yeah.”

The rest of the rehearsal dinner goes off like a dream, and you force yourself not to cry when Jacob invites you to take pictures with the rest of the family; finally feeling like you’re accepted. While Sarah and Jacob make a small speech to thank everyone for coming and for being apart of their special day tomorrow, Andy pulls you down onto his lap and kisses the crook of your neck.

“Thank you, I love you,” he whispers before kissing you again.

Everything finally feels as it should. All of the hell you two have gone through, the tears you’ve shed, and all the pain you’ve felt in your heart have been worth it. Because Jacob and Sarah want to keep to tradition, Jake sleeps at you and Andy’s place, while you stay with Sarah. She keeps you up (along with multiple bottle of champagne), telling you how afraid she is of fucking everything up and that Jacob will leave her, but after a few sing-a-long and poorly put together dance battles, you convince her that everything is going to be okay and that she just needs rest.

You’re almost asleep when you hear your phone buzz.

My Heart: I know you’re gonna look beautiful tomorrow and I can’t wait to see you. I love you so much and I know our vacation is gonna be amazing. I love you so much and I miss you. Counting down the seconds till I can see you again.

As you drift off to sleep, you fall asleep knowing that everything you feel is reciprocated by Andy. The searching and crying is finally over.

You’ve found your only one.

**

“Why aren’t you partying with the rest of us?!” Sarah drunkenly yells as she reaches the head table.

“I will in a moment,” you laugh before finishing off your drink, “my feet just hurt.”

“Bullshit! I may be drunk, but I know when my best friend is sad! Talk to me!” she pleads as she rounds the table and takes a seat next to you.

“Sarah, it’s your wedding and I’m fi-”

“None of that, what’s going on? Who do I have to hurt?” she asks as she beckons a waiter with a tray of drinks over.

“No one,” you laugh, thanking the waiter with a nod as you grab a drink, “this is all just really nice.”

“And that has you feeling sad?”

“No! No, not at all! I just...it’s really not a big deal.”

“Y/N, you’ve been off all day, what’s going on?”

She isn’t wrong.

A sense of dread filled you the second you woke up. Maybe not dread...depression? You aren’t one hundred percent sure, but you know you’ve been upset from the moment you hit the snooze button on your phone.

Its not that you weren’t excited for Sarah and Jacob, but you felt a sense of...jealousy? Yeah, jealousy feels like a good word. Not because you want Jacob for yourself, but because you want to be married to Andy and you feel as if it’ll never happen.

Yeah, as the day went on and he saw you in your dress, Andy looked as if he was completely dumbfounded and it made you giggle a little. After all this time, it’s still so hard to believe that you can make Andy go weak in the knees. He watched you walk down the isle, he took all the family photos with you at his side, and hes done his best to keep you at his side, but you still can’t help but feel like...

“I’ll never have this,” you sigh before taking a sip of your drink. “Andy has been through this once before and got his heart broken in the worst way-”

“But hes found you and I think that’s worth doing this all over again.”

“In theory, it’s nice, but I truly can’t see him wanting to do this whole song and dance over again.”

“It won’t be a “song and dance”, babe. He’s so in love with you and you don’t even see it. It amazes me how much you don’t understand or see how much he loves and needs you.”

“That doesn’t mean-”

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you hear Jacob’s voice interrupting in the speakers, “I’m just drunk enough that I can do this, but not drunk enough that I’ll forget. Y/N, you know what our song is and I promised you, on graduation day of high school-”

“Oh God,” you groan into the palm of your hand as Sarah looks from you to him.

“We swore that if I ever got married, we’d dance to this song, because it’s our anthem.”

“Jacob...please,” you cry out as the rest of the guests erupt into a fit of confused laughter.

“We’re keeping this pact, so you may as well get up off your ass,” Jacob laughs as ‘I’m Alright’ by Kenny Loggins starts playing.

“I don’t want to,” you groan.

“I don’t care, I’ve already made the announcement, lets go,” he laughs as he starts dancing to the song.

Sarah laughs as she gets you up and out onto the dance floor, and while dancing with Jacob makes you relax a little, it’s not enough to take your mind off of marrying Andy completely.

It’s not lost on you that Andy is in love with you, but just because someone is in love doesn’t necessarily mean they want marriage. Why should it matter though? Andy wants to spend the rest of his life with you, ring or not, he wants forever with you. It shouldn’t matter.

But it does.

God, you want to marry Andy so bad it fucking hurts. Yeah, it’s just a ceremony and a piece of paper to most, but for you it means so much more. It means everything. But how can you ask that? How can you ask him to do the whole thing all over again when it went so bad with Laurie? Yeah, he knows you would never do anything like that to him, but the pain is still there. The wounds, while mostly healed, are still there and you can’t blame him for not wanting to do it again. Sure, hes brought up marriage, but its been a few months and it’s just starting to feel like something that isn’t going to happen.

However, it’s not a deal breaker. At this point, you don’t really think anything is.

But God do you want it bad.

It’s not even about the fucking display. You two could get married in a courthouse or in a cardboard box, it really doesn’t matter to you. It’s not lost on you just how much Andy loves you, but someone committing to you? Someone acknowledging that commitment in the most final way? It’s what you’ve always dreamt of. Not only someone choosing you, but also just committing to you. Showing you that they love and want you above all else and aren’t ashamed of it. Aren’t ashamed of you.

By the time you two get home from the wedding, your mind is going a million

miles a minute, and you just want rest .

“Okay, so I know you said-”

You’re cut off by Andy pushing you against the wall and crashing his lips into

yours.

“Do you know how fucking hard it was for me to not rip this fucking dress

off of you?” he practically growls as he hoists your dress up and rips your panties off.

“Andy-”

“You looked so fucking good and I had to be a good little boy and keep my hands to myself!”

“Didn’t want you to,” you moan as his finger tips start teasing your clit. “Daddy, we have to...oh my God!”

“Gonna keep you up till we have to leave-”

“Daddy!” you mewl, wrapping your legs around his waist after he hoists you up.

“You want that?”

“I want everything you have to offer,” you pathetically whimper, keeping your lustful gaze on him.

Andy’s true to his word and keeps you up until the alarm on his phone goes off. He lets you rest while he packs up the car and gets Buttons ready, and you do your best to figure out where the hell you two are going that he needs you to get you both up and ready by 3:30am.

“Alright, your parents have agreed to watch the house while we’re gone for the next two weeks, and-”

“My parents? Andy, what the hell is going on?” you scoff, half awake as you feel yourself becoming more and more unfamiliar with your surroundings.

“We’re going on a trip. A real trip.”

“Andy.”

“Do you trust me?”

“You now I do.”

“Then don’t worry about it,” he smirks.

“I worry about it because you tend to do more than you should.”

“Only every once in a while.”

“Andy, where are we...are we going to the airport?”

“Mhm.”

“Andy! What did you do?!”

“We already knocked Italy off the list, where else have you been dying to go?”

“You didn’t! Paris is...Andy, it’s too much-”

“It’s not as expensive as you think,” he laughs, “besides, I told you I called in a few favors with Lynn.”

“Honey-”

“Stop it. I wanted to do this for you. Besides, this is probably gonna be our last big trip for a while, so it may as well be nice.”

“What? Why?”

“I put in my two weeks.”

“What?! When?!”

“ A week ago. I’ll start teaching a month after we get back.”

“Andy, that’s amazing! Congrats babe!” you beam, leaning across the console and kissing his cheek as Buttons starts barking.

“You’ll still love me even though I won’t make as much?”

“Andy, you could work at McDonalds and I’d still be head over heels.”

He looks over at you and gives you a sweet smile and all of your fears instantly fall away. No matter what, you’re all in forever.

Ring or not.

**

“Andy, this is gorgeous,” you gasp as you make you way into the hotel suite. “Were you wearing your glasses when you booked it?”

“This is exactly why I kept it a secret from you,” he groans and you laugh.

“This is exactly why you should have told me, because now I’m just going to tease you out of spite,” you taunt, sticking your tongue out at him.

While on the flight, you got up to use the bathroom and upon return, you saw Andy wearing reading glasses as he tried to decide what he wants to eat. He fessed up and told hes had them for a couple of months,and you’ve done nothing but give him hell since.

Truth be told though, he looks good as hell in them.

“Anyway, I guess did alright-off the bed, buddy,” Andy laughs as Buttons tries to set himself up. “Let me set up his bed, he’s probably exhausted.”

“I’ll do it, you’re pretty tired too.”

“I want you to do something else,” he smirks as he backs you against the wall.

“Now now, Mr. Barber, we have plenty of time for that,” you giggle.

“How am I supposed to contain myself while we’re in the city of love?” he husks against your neck before kissing it.

“Andy,” you moan.

“I want you to get yourself ready for me on the bed. Ten hours on a plane then an additional thirty minutes to get here? I’ve gone too long without you.”

“Daddy, I-”

“Gonna make up for all those nights I couldn’t take my time,” he promises as Buttons starts barking, “give me a second, Buttons,” he calls as he looks you over. “Go get ready,” he quietly demands before walking away.

Well, how the hell are you supposed to disobey him?

You slip into the bedroom and start to undress yourself before an idea pops into your head. It’s been so long and you want to take your time with him. You wanna get lost in and explore him all over again. You settled yourself into the center of the bed, lifting your dress just a little and leaving your heels on. You prop yourself up on your elbows, and anxiously wait for him to come back. Yeah, you two have made love a million times, but you still get so anxious every time. The way Andy looks at you is always so intense and he makes sure to pay attention to every part of you. There’s no hiding from him and it’s also so intense. Even when it’s fast.

“Now, I do believe I told you to get ready for me, sweetheart,” he sighs, rolling up the sleeves of black Henley shirt.

“You said you wanna make up for all the nights that we couldn’t our time. I figured we’d undress each other and take our time. Get lost in one another.”

“Is that what you want, baby? For Daddy to slowly pull you apart?” he questions, pulling on one of the ribbons on your shoes and softly taking it off your foot.

“Mhm, I want it so bad,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip, holding his heated gaze.

“Then that’s exactly what we’ll do,” he promises you as he drops your other shoe to the ground.

He starts leaving a trail of soft kissing up your body, licking and sucking on your inner thigh (smirking at the sound of your desperate cries), hooking his fingers onto your panties and slowly pulling them down as you start to buck your hips.

“Daddy please!” you whine, gripping his hair as you try to feel more of him.

“I thought you wanted us to take our time?”

“I need to feel you! Please!”

“Always so desperate,” he chuckles before licking your clit. “You look so cute in this dress, honey,” he praises, sliding two fingers into your greedy channel. “Always so fucking beautiful.”

“I know much love red,” you moan, your toes curling as he picks up his pace. “I love looking my best for you!”

“You always look so beautiful, babygirl. I can never take my eyes off of you,” he hums before dipping down, sucking and licking on your clit.

“Fuck!”

You do your best to focus all of your attention on him as you grind your pussy against his face, but it just feels too damn good.Yeah, you knew that you missed him, but you weren’t aware of how much until now. Having him alone like this, just as desperate for you as you are for him? It’s heaven.

“I’m so close...daddy please! Don’t stop! I’ve needed you so...fuck, right there!” you cry out as you cum hard on his fingers.

Andy’s smirk is devious as he swirls his tongue around your clit and he picks up the pace. You try to keep your focus on him, but the pleasure is too much and you lull your head back in ecstasy.

“Eyes on Daddy, sweet girl,” he taunts, the vibration of his words almost sending you over the edge, as he adds another finger before curling.

“Feels so fucking good!”

“You know how I much I love eating this perfect little cunt, but eyes on me or I’ll stop.”

“Daddy please!” you whine pathetically, forcing your gaze back on him.

“Such a good girl,” he praises before resuming his assault on your clit.

“I...I love you so much,” you sob, feeling that knot in your tighten again, “you make....make me feel so fucking good! Fuck!”

A grunt of satisfaction leaves Andy’s mouth as you squirt hard, coating the lower half of Andy’s face and his fingers. As he fucks you through your high, you pray that Buttons is able to sleep.

Poor baby is probably all fucked up with the time change as it is.

“So fucking gorgeous,” Andy coos as he resumes kissing up your body, “you look so good when you come apart for me, honey.”

“Missed you so much, baby.”

“Oh, I know you did, sweetheart. I missed you too, baby. Gonna take my time showing you just how much,” he promises before kissing you passionately.

You start tugging on the hem of his shirt, desperate to see all of him as pulls down the straps of your dress, pressing sloppy kisses all along your shoulder. When you start to giggle, he stops and looks at you.

“What?”

“We can’t be too loud, Buttons!”

“You really are the sweetest thing, aren’t you?” he laughs, sitting up and taking off his shirt.

“He’s our sweet baby boy! He needs rest,” you giggle as you unbutton his jeans. “He needs a break too.”

“We’ll make it up to him, I promise,” he smirks before dipping down to kiss you. “Waited so long to hear you scream for me.”

“Daddy-”

“Gotta get you out of this fucking dress,” he grunts, pulling your dress up and over your head. “Never get tired of seeing this perfect fucking body, and no bra? What a filthy little thing.”

“Gotta keep quiet,” you whimper, shying away slightly as he looks you over.

“Can’t wait to fuck a baby into this perfect little pussy. You want that, honey?”

“You know I do,” you whimper, losing your resolve to be a good pet parent as you pull his boxer briefs down. “I want everything with you.’

“Then that’s what I’ll give you,” he husks as he thrusts himself inside of you, “I’ll give you fucking everything.”

Andy grips your thighs tight as he starts fucking you hard and fast, snickering as your eyes roll to the back of your head as you mindlessly claw at him.

“Please...fuck! Daddy!”

“Already fucked so stupid? We’re just getting started, sweet girl.”

“It’s too much! Need to...need to cum!”

“Hold on for me, I know you can be a good girl and hold on,” he commands before starting to suck on the sweet of your neck.

“It’s too much! Please...oh my God! I can’t...fuck, I can’t...!”

“That desperate for me?” he smirks, licking his thumb before using it to massage your clit.

“Daddy!”

“Go ahead, make a mess for me, baby. Cream all over daddy’s cock, honey!”

“Andy!” you cry out, making a mess on his cock and you’re sure the bed.

“And we’re just getting started,” he smirks, pulling you upright with him, before resting back on his legs.

“So full, daddy,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.

“But you’re still so desperate?”

“Need so much more of you, daddy,” you whine before giggling. “Fuck.”

“What?”

“Looks like someone’s up,” you smile, waving at Buttons.

“Go back to bed, bud,” Andy chuckles. “Mom and dad are just getting started.”

Andy takes his time pulling you apart over and over, telling you just how much he loves and needs you. How much hes been looking forward to a future with you and how you’ll all he’ll ever need anyone in his life besides you. As you two get tangled up in the fancy sheets of the French hotel, you tell yourself that you’ll need or want for anything or anyone else.

Andy is all you’ll need for life.

**

“Okay, I know we have to go back home in a few days, but what if we don’t?” you ask Andy as you three sit outside at the restaurant you both has come to to love, La Fontaine de Mars.

“I would stay here with you forever if I could,” Andy laughs as he cuts into is roasted duck breast, “but we have lives to get back.”

“Yeah, but Newton, right Buttons?” you ask before taking a sip of your wine. When he barks at you, you nod at Andy, “see?”

“While it’s definitely not been my favorite place for a few years, Jacob and Sarah are there.”

“They’ll totally move to Paris,” you grin and he chuckles.

“I promise we’ll come back.”

“No no, I’m just being spoiled,” you mumble, cutting into your red label salmon fillet.

“No, we both love it here,we’ll definitely gonna come back. It won’t be an annual thing, but it’ll be something that we’ll do again. Just us and Buttons,” he promises with a smile.

“Yeah? What about when we have kids?”

“Jacob is against them, so we’ll them with him,” Andy shrugs and you laugh much harder than you mean to.

“God, I love making you happy.”

“It’s something you constantly do.”

“Promise?”

“I swear.”

“I love you, sweetheart.”

“I love you, Andy.”

Once you’re both finished eating, and Buttons has had his fair share of treats, you resume your adventure hand-in-hand. You still can’t believe you’re in Paris, and you it’s even harder to believe that you’re in Paris with Andy. How can someone be this good to you? How can he love you this much?

“Okay, this is our last stop of the day,” he says as you reach the ‘Pont des Arts’. “To ensure that I keep my promise to you, we’re gonna put our initials on this locket, throw away the key, and we’ll come back whenever and find our locket. Sound good?”

“Andy Barber, you compete fucking sweetheart,” you beam as your eyes start to water a little.

He puts his initials first, then you put yours, before Andy finds a spot on the rail and secures.

“Andy...”

“I love you and I promise a lifetime of more memories and adventures with you.”

“You are my whole world.”

“And you mine, mon amour,” he smiles before kissing you passionately.

Yeah, they weren’t lying when they said that Paris is for lovers.

**

“Baby, what the hell are you doing?” Andy laughs from the bottom of the staircase.

“I can’t find my fucking sunglasses!” you scowl, going through your dresser drawer again.

“We can buy you new a pair!” he laughs.

“But these are my favorite!” you pout, realizing you may have left them in Paris.

The three of you got back from Paris about two weeks ago, and it’s all you’ve been talking. With today being your anniversary, you wish you two could’ve stayed longer, but it’s not like you don’t understand why you two can’t.

Money doesn’t just grow on trees

“I think I left them in Paris,” you mutter as you make your way downstairs.

“We’ll get you a new pair,” Andy laughs as he picks you up and you wrap your legs around him.

“I don’t want a new pair.”

“Don’t be brat.”

“Why not?”

“Because it’s our anniversary.”

“It is, isn’t?” you smile at him.

“You bet your ass, and I’m treating you.”

“You just treated me! What-”

“No, that was a vacation we all needed. This is me spoiling you with love because you deserve it.”

“Well, maybe I just want to spend the day spoiling you.”

“Too bad, I called dibs, so lets go. Buttons!” he calls and your favorite boys quickly makes his way over to the both of you.

“Where are you taking us?”

“So many questions with you.”

“It’s one question!”

“One question too many, now hush,” he laughs, setting you down before putting his shoes on.

You stick your tongue out at him, but toe on your sandals before leashing up Buttons and making your way outside to Andy’s car.

“Ready for the best day ever?” Andy asks, unlocking the car before opening your door for you.

“Everyday with you is the best day ever,” you smile as Buttons jumps in.

Andy only chuckles before shaking his head and giving you a kiss on your forehead. You think nothing of it because what really makes today any different from any other day?

“What exactly are we doing today?” you ask as he starts the car.

“Gonna take a little trip down memory lane, then watch a movie about us,” he smiles at you.

“A movie about us? What movie could that possibly be?”

“You’ll see,” he smirks.

“Andy-”

“Enough questions. I love you and happy anniversary,” he laughs.

“You know, you spend entirely too much money on me.”

“You don’t even know what we’re doing!”

“It feels like it’s gonna be expensive.”

“Just hush and enjoy the day,” he laughs as Buttons barks.

“Uh huh, we’ll just see.”

“You’ll love it,” he promises as he takes your hand in it and kisses the back of it.

**

The day is better than anything you could have imagined. Andy spent the better half of the day, taking you to all of the places that are important points in your relationship. The Chinese food spot you two first bonded over, the park where you two would sometimes meet up and talk, the 24 hour ice cream where you two first hung out, the shelter where you both adopted Buttons (they were so excited to see him and how happy he was), and the bar where he begged you to not give up on the two of you.

He told you how happy he was that you kissed him that night and thanked you for being so patient and understand, while he was trying to get away from Laurie and set up a life for the two of you.

It’s safe to say you’ve cried more than once today.

“You look so beautiful in that dress,” he smiles as you two make your way back inside the house.

“It’s old.”

“You make it look amazing.”

“Alright you,” you smile sheepishly, “what is this movie we’re watching?”

“It’s a movie about us.”

“What does that even mean?”

“You’ll see, it’s set up in the backyard.”

“Andy-”

“Jesus, just come on,” he laughs, taking your hand and leading you to the backyard.

When you get outside, the little patio table is covered in rose petals, the chairs are facing the lawn where a screen and projector are set up, and there small candles set up around the patio floor.

“Andy...”

“The story of us,” he smiles as he presses play on the remote.

‘Selfish’ by the Jonas Brothers starts playing as a slide show of the two of you starts. The first picture you two ever took together at the 24 hour ice cream place, the the video of making fun of your driving, the times spent in your loft eating Chinese, photos of you sleeping on his chest that you hadn’t even known he’d taken, videos of him laughing at you and Jacob dancing, some photos that you’re more than sure Sarah took of the two of you, the photos from Rome, videos of you making dinner in his crew neck, some photos of you and Buttons sleeping together, the pictures from Paris, and a selfie you took of you two kissing at the park.

It truly is the story of you two.

“Y/N, I know none of this has been ideal or easy, but we made it,” he starts as the slide show comes to an end. “All of the long nights, the tears, the drama...we are still here and deeply in love with one another. How i lived my life so long without you, I have no clue, but I know it’s something I never want to experience again. You are my best friend, my soulmate, and the love of my life. There is no one funnier, smarter, loyal, selfless, gorgeous, and loving than you. I want to keep buying you gifts that you think are too much, I want dance parties in the kitchen while we’re making dinner, I want you to keep picking on me because I have to wear glasses now,” he laughs and you giggle with a sniffle, “and I want every day and every night to keep starting and ending with you in my arms. I want you forever, Y/N. So,” he he clears his throat and gets down on one knee, pulling a velvet black box and opening it, “will you marry me?”

The ring is gorgeous, but you barely get a chance to look at it because you tackle Andy with the biggest hug you’ve ever given him.

“Of course I’ll marry you!” you sob as cheers and applauds break out and you hear a champagne bottle open.

You look around to see your parents and Sarah and Jacob all tearing and clapping.

“You knew?!”

“We’ve known for a little over a year,” Sarah laughs as finally let go and wrapping her in a tight hug.

“You’re okay with this?” you ask Jacob, afraid that the dream might come crumbling down in a second.

“I couldn’t be happier for either one of you,” he promises reassuringly and you quickly wrap your arms around him.

“Thank you, Jacob. I love you.”

“I love you too.”

When you break away from him, you look at your parents. Despite all the hell you all have been through, things are actually getting better and your heart swells knowing that Andy put aside his issues with them and invited them.

The man really does get you.

“Thank you for being here and getting along,” you sob with a smile, hugging them both as tight as you can.

“Thank you for wanting us here,” your father whispers back, hugging you just as tight.

“Let him put the ring on!” you mother sobs with a laugh.

“Holy shit, the ring!” you exclaim as everyone laughs.

You quickly make your way back to Andy who just shakes his head as he slips it on your ring finger.

“I love you, Andy. So damn much.”

“Here’s to forever,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.

As drinks are poured and food is ordered, you look around you and see Jacob and Sarah playing with Buttons, while your parents talk with Andy about wedding plans. As tears of joy come down your face the reality that you are finally going to have the life that you’ve always dreamed of.

Fairy tale dreams really do come true.

6 Years Later...

“Mama!”

“In the kitchen, babygirl” you call to your daughter, Ava, as you cut up lettuce.

Her hurried little footsteps mixing with the sound of Buttons excited big paws makes you smile.

“Hi Mama!” she beams, wrapping her arms around your waist.

“Hey babygirl, how was swim class?”

“Good! Right dad?!” she asks Andy as he makes his way into the kitchen, greeting you with a kiss on the forehead.

“She did amazing, she’s the fastest swimmer in the class.”

“With you as her dad, I’m not surprised.”

“Mama, can I play outside with Butty?”

“Only for a little bit. Dinner is gonna be ready soon, okay?”

“Thank you! Lets go Butty!” she beams before running out back, your sweet boy following right behind her.

Andy kept his promise and took you to Paris for the honeymoon, and wasted no time getting you pregnant. Constantly telling you that the best part of being pregnant, was getting pregnant.

He wasn’t wrong.

By the sixth month, you were over it and just wanted it out, but after 8 hours of swearing like a sailor, you welcomed Ava Rose Barber into the world. Andy was obsessed from the moment that he held her.

His teaching job isn’t exactly his most favorite thing, but he’s capable of having a flexible schedule, so he’s fine with it for the most part. You quit your job soon after you gave birth, and after some back and forth with Andy, you became a receptionist for a law firm. The hours aren’t awful, you make good money, and you’re home in more than enough to get dinner ready and spend time with Ava.

As for you and Andy, you somehow find yourself falling more in love with him. Every kiss still feels like the first time, every smile makes your heart melt, every touch still sets your skin alight, and every time you two make love he makes you feel that euphoric high that he’s only ever made you feel.

Your life is like a dream and it’s all because of Andy.

Your true home.

“That little girl has so much energy. Do they all always have so much energy?” he questions as he takes a seat at the kitchen island.

“Yes, my love, all children have entirely too much energy,” you laugh softly.

“Thank God we only have one.”

“Two,” you quip with a smile.

“Well yeah, but Buttons has four legs, he’s gotta get that energy out.”

“No Andy,” you laugh, “two.”

“Two...two? Who’s the other...TWO?!” Andy exclaims jumping up and running over to you. “Two?! You’re...?!”

“Took the test about two hours ago,” you laugh as he wraps his arms around you.

About two months ago, Jacob and Sarah took Ava and Buttons for the night so you and Andy could have a date night. Your little strip tease at the end of the night worked out a lot better than you thought it would, and Andy couldn’t keep his hands off of you.

Or remember to use protection.

“Shit! Honey, I fucking love you so much!”

“I love you too,” you giggle as you stand on your tip toes and place a kiss on his lips.

“This is the last one though.”

“Oh, this is definitely the last one, Atticus” you laugh, nodding in a agreement.

“What are we so happy about?” Jacob asks as he and Sarah make there way inside.

“What have I told you about using your key without letting us know?” you question, cocking your eyebrow.

“Yeah yeah, I know what I can walk in on,” he mutters as Sarah bursts out laughing, and you shake your head. “We were on our way to dinner and thought we’d have a family night. We haven’t had one in a while and I miss Ava.”

“That’s sweet, but I’m making dinner. You guys wanna stay? I know Ava would love it. Ravioli, garlic bread, a salad, and her big brother.”

“Sounds good,” he smiles, walking over to the fridge and grabbing a beer for both him and Andy.

“You and I missy, we need to have a wine night soon,” Sarah sighs, going to grab two wine glasses/

“Uh...I can’t have one for a few months. Seven to be exact.”

“OH MY GOD! CONGRATS!” she screams, wrapping her arms around you in a tight hug.

“Again? Don’t you two have any damn hobbies?” Jacob smirks as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh.

“Mama, is it-JAKEY!” Ava screams, running over to the one person she looks up to the most. “Hi!”

“Hey you,” he smiles, picking her up.

“Are you and Sarah staying for dinner?”

“Looks like it.”

“Can we watch Disney movies after?”

“We can watch one,” you interrupt, finishing up the salad, “you have your dance recital tomorrow, and your grandparents are taking us out to lunch after.”

“Oh fine,” she pouts before turning her attention back to Jacob, “do you and Sarah wanna help me set up the table?!”

“We’d love to,” Sarah laughs, grabbing plates out of the cabinet.

Andy feeds Buttons the rice and chicken mixture you’ve started making for him, before walking over to you and taking the garlic bread out of the oven and resting it on top of the stove.

He stands next to you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders, and you both lean against the sink, watching your family smile and laugh as they set up the table. Andy kisses your temple and you feel so happy and content in this moment. After all the hell you and Andy have been through, everything has finally come together.

You both finally turned the dream into a reality.

~~

taglist: @emerald-evans, @maroonsunrise83, @whiskeytangofoxtrot555, @companionjones, @here4thefanfics, @nnormalgirl01, @patzammit, @sapphire-rogers, @jamneuromain, @yiiiikesmish, @inlovewiththefictionalcharacters, @liecastillo,  @autumnrose40, @pono-pura-vida, @fuckingbye,  @nomadstucky, @greeneyedblondie44, @mazda098, 

[buckymorelikefuckme]

drive me crazy

barista bucky x fem reader

words: 1.6k

warnings: lapslock, basically crack, mentions of sex / fucking / kinks, no actual smut tho rip

a/n: inspired by this djdjdnjdmd it's been sitting in my drafts for weeks and i finally decided to just post it bc it's funny to me hehe~ any and all mistakes are mine! feedback is encouraged & appreciated ♡

you're in desperate need of caffeine, dead on your feet after a long week of cranking out as many chapters for your new book as humanly possible to make sure you meet your deadline. so you find the closest cafe and wait patiently in the short line once you're inside. you notice the man taking orders is admittedly very handsome. it's a throw away thought, really, something you think pretty often about lots of people you see in public. he's definitely a sight for sore eyes, though.

when it's your turn to order, your mouth is already opening to greet the barista, but he beats you to it with a raspy, “hi there, doll.”

your already overworked, tired, useless brain comes to a screeching halt as you blink, mouth snapping shut. faintly, you hear him ask for your name as he reaches for a cup with one hand, an uncapped sharpie in the other, but the question bounces off the empty chambers of your mind, echoing hollowly.

“huh?” is your intelligent response.

his lips twitch like he wants to laugh, but instead he simply repeats, “may i have your name?”

“yeah,” you reply breathily, yet offer nothing else. he raises an eyebrow and you jolt with realization, stuttering out your name for him.

he writes it on the cup then asks for your order, which you also stutter through, embarrassment eating you up inside. you think you've just about managed to pull yourself together, making a mental note to never return to this cafe as you rummage through your bag for your wallet.

“is that all for today, darlin’?” he asks, sending you spiraling again.

“i—uh huh. yes. yeah.” you might just have to walk into oncoming traffic. “thank you,” you tack on belatedly.

he offers you a devastating smile. “you're welcome, doll.”

aaaand that's it. yep. this is the ideal moment where you burst into flames. or the ground opens up beneath your feet and swallows you whole. anything would be better than fumbling with your credit card to insert it into the reader like a clumsy idiot. as soon as the transaction clears you scurry off to the side and away from the barista’s presence.

jesus fucking christ.

what the hell is wrong with you? are you really that starved for affection that all it took to have your heart threatening to beat out of your chest was a fucking stranger calling you a term of endearment? you're really that easy?

the second your name is called and you've got your coffee in hand, you head straight for the exit. you can never show your face here ever again.

but then a week goes by and your every waking thought is haunted by the events that unfolded in that fucking cafe. your mind plays it on a constant loop, sometimes in slow motion to really pinpoint your shame. his deep, raspy voice still sends a shiver down your spine, just from the memory of it. and the way he smiled at you could only mean that he knew. he had to.

you don't have a single moment of peace as the days go by and you finally decide you've had enough. before you can even think it through all the way, you're entering the cafe you swore to never return to and approaching the counter with determined steps. it seems to be a slow day, only one other customer sitting at a table in a far corner. you're not sure if you're glad to see the same barista is behind the register, but you suppose it's for the best, since he's the one you have a bone to pick with anyway.

your hands land with a smack on the countertop, startling the man as you seethe, hissing out an accusatory, “you.”

he points a finger at himself. “me?”

“yes. you. what's your deal, huh?” you demand. his eyebrows furrow, but you press on. “who do you think you are, going around addressing people like that? who even uses doll anymore? do you have any idea what you've done?”

he scratches under his chin as he ponders. “uh… no? but i have a feeling you're gonna tell me.”

“you're damn skippy, i am!” you reply much too loudly. “i have a deadline,” you emphasize, “i'm supposed to be focusing on work, but all i can fucking think about is you calling me doll like it's totally normal and not making me a desperate, horny, weak little slut! do you realize i haven't written more than two sentences in the last week? only two! how am i supposed to get anything done now? should i tell you about my praise kink too so you can also use that against me? huh?!”

as your rant comes to an end, you become aware of a few things. first, you hear the lone customer scrambling to gather their belongings and racing out the door. second, you're halfway perched on the counter with one hand fisted in the barista’s shirt. and lastly, said barista is grinning in a way that makes you want to slap him silly.

“i guess that depends,” he responds after a minute, leaning ever closer to you, so close, in fact, that you can see the tiny flecks of brown in ridiculously blue eyes. “would you get more writing finished if i called you a good girl?”

an undefinable noise squeaks out of you. his grin widens.

gritting your teeth, you climb the rest of the way onto the counter, gearing up for another rant with, “you little shit—”

you're cut off by his finger pressing on your lips. you stop talking, but only because of the audacity.

“ah-ah, no. be quiet.”

and your rage builds even more. you're sure that if it was possible you'd be shooting fire out of your eyes.

“before you start yelling at me again, let me speak,” he says, and you just barely contain yourself. “had i known i ruffled your feathers this much i would've left my number on your cup. i regret that now, of course.”

“i’ll have you know my feathers are perfectly unruffled—”

“hush,” he interrupts, calm as can be. your body trembles as you hold back. “we both know that's a lie,” he says, pointedly glancing at where you're kneeling on the counter and your white-knuckled grip on his shirt. “so here's what's gonna happen. i'll fix you a drink, on my dime, and you’ll take it home with you and get back to work. like a good girl. and i'll leave my number on this cup so you can call me when you're finished so i can reward you properly. how's that sound?”

when you only stare back at him, knowing how crazed you must look and wondering if this is some kind of cosmic joke, he raises his eyebrows in a way that screams “well?”

“oh, am i allowed to talk now?” you sass.

he rests his palms on either side of you. “don't be a brat. answer my question.”

you take a deep breath to try and rein in your emotions. “fine. make the drink. but don't hold your fucking breath for a phone call from me.”

he smirks. “oh, is that right?”

“you haven't even scratched the surface of how bratty i can be,” you retort.

he hums, scanning your face. “guess i'll just have to fuck it out of you.”

you sneer. “you wish.”

“you know, i can't make that drink for you until you let go of me.”

with incredible restraint, you release his shirt from your grasp, but stay settled on the countertop. he gives you one last boyish grin and turns to start fixing up your drink.

you watch him silently, the reality of what just happened trickling into your conscience. to say you're mortified would be a severe understatement. the only thing you can do is stare blankly at the espresso machine as he works and you contemplate the pros and cons of moving to a different country and whether or not you could get away with some slight maiming.

you don't even notice him walking around to the other side of the counter until you feel his hands on your hips, sliding you backwards into his chest.

“as pretty as you look on your knees like this, you'll have to come down from there now,” he says lowly, his breath tickling your neck and making goosebumps appear.

you clear your throat, shifting to turn and scoot off the surface, avoiding eye contact.

“good girl,” he praises softly.

you lift your gaze to his, glaring daggers at him. he winks at you, holding out your drink and wiggling it a little.

“here you go, doll,” he says, his smile entering shit-eating territory.

you have half a mind to throw the damn thing in his face. however, you refrain. you force a smile and snatch it out of his hand.

“i hope you fucking choke.”

he laughs. “i'd much rather see you choke on my—”

“goodbye,” you yell, stomping out of the cafe.

once you're in your car you look to see if he actually left his number on the cup, and for reasons entirely unknown, he did. you grab your phone, opening a new text thread and typing out a message.

you: i hate you

asshole barista: you really don't.

you: shut the fuck up and tell me when your shift is over

you: we’re gonna see if you're all talk and no game like i suspect you are

asshole barista: i'll be delighted to prove you wrong, doll.

you: yeah we’ll fuckin see won't we

~

(he is, in fact, not all talk and no game.)

(you're pleasantly surprised.)

[safetycar-restart]

OH NO!!! i cant BELIEVE i missed boypussy!seb object insertion woe be me i am INCONSOLABLE (i went down with a cold so bad it was like a nosedive and the disturbance in the force brought me back to life but TOO LATE oh no)

i will at least come scream at you about it as it is all i have left in life 🥲

because hello ????? walking in on him masturbating is always fun and i think A LOT of it would be the most unexpected place/time because when he is horny he is horny and he would just shrug shove a hand down his pants in the first semi-private corner he can find and think nothing of it. So usually he isn't fazed at all by your appearance but now you walk in and he is suddenly shy? hiding, covering himself up?? and was that ?? was that a bottle between his thighs ???? shels hello???????

and YES the fun thing about water bottles is how easy it is to include temperature play and YES getting a fun-shaped water bottle and putting it in a freezer would be PHENOMENAL but also can i rase you a boring-shaped round one that is on a thick side and filled with hot water?

and it's mostly unplanned, you just decide last-minute while he's choosing panties that you might want a bottle on hand for today and this is the only safe-looking one (no label glue or scratchy cap etc) you can find quickly, and then you fill it so it's heavier and easier to handle and turn the tap to hot in a bout of inspiration.

you genuinely don't expect it to have much effect on top of the fact that it's A Water Bottle, but then you press it up playfully between his thighs and he just freezes? His eyes go huge and mouth falls open when you nudge it about just a little and then he is scrambling for your wrist frantically so he can make you hold it still while his hips slide up and down it in a beautifully obscene motion you don't think you've ever seen him make? he opens himself with his free hand impatiently, desperately trying to angle his hips so that the hot side of the bottle presses simultaneously against his clit and entrance, and you're just, entranced by how smooth the glide becomes in barely a couple of motions because he is so wet it gets smeared all over the bottle instantly, and then he starts whining helplessly because he cant get it to press against him snugly enough so you snap out of your trance to help him find a better position

and then when you get it inside him--it's cooled down a bit by then but is still warm, and you can't imagine what would've happened if it was still properly hot because even as is he comes so quickly and so messily, all of him seizing up, and oh my god it never occurred to you before to look into heating-up toys but maybe you should?

lmao SORRY idk what happened here evidently i am in water bottle seb land now. i feel like there should be a cheerful little 'kink unlocked' icon on my forehead or sth

Lwmon 🍋

also sorry i went quiet for a hot bit ive been through like 4 time zones in under 3 days bc i had to get to a uni where im doing masters abroad but now im HERE and im SO FUCKING HAPPY i cant even tell you and then i barely been to like 2 days of classes and my body was like yup off with you and i went down like a shot plane with im-hoping-not-the-flu but anyway

Oh my god this is AMAZING. Lemon anon you are truly incredible I always look forward to your ramblings after I post Seb content.

Firstly, I’m kinda in love with Seb always masturbation around the house? I think at first he’d be really shy about it (which is less to do with being shy about masturbating and more about being shy about not shaving his pussy and being worried about it you not wanting to always see it). But then once he’s comfortable? Absolutely all over the house.

You arrive and Seb is sitting on the couch with his hands down his pants or touching himself in the bathroom. And especially in the gym? You guys have your own gym at home and the amount of times you’ve walked in on Seb masturbating mid workout is ridiculous.

But anyway back to the object insertion idea:

I had never even thought of using hot water but oh my god that’s brilliant??

And Seb wouldn’t have thought about either. He doesn’t expect it at all. He’s more focused on the fact that you’ve brought a thick waterbottle for him, happily spreading his legs because he’d like it right now please.

Then you run the bottle over his folds and holy fuck it’s hot??

Seb doesn’t even know how to deal with that, has never felt anything like that before and he needs to have that against his pussy IMMEDIATELY.

He grabs your wrist, holding your wrist tight to make sure you don’t move as he grinds against your he bottle. It feels so good.

You’re entirely entranced by how good he looks, how desperately he’s grinding against the bottle. And he needs it inside him as soon as possible.

Seb almost never opens himself up, but you’re holding the bottle against him and he’s so desperate and he just has to start opening him.

But the poor thing can’t get the angle right?? He’s trying to have the bottle against his clit and his fingers inside and it’s not working he needs help!!

Maybe you let him hold the bottle against his clit? He holds the bottle like it’s a vibrator, pressing it against his clit as you open him up enough to take the bottle and then take the bottle from him to fuck him with it.

The bottle isn’t as warm as it was before, but Seb loves it either much. He whines and tenses to quickly, cumming almost instantly.

So yeah, you’re gonna have to start looking into heated toys.

[spookiekewchie]

Since you wanted an ask…..

Demon!Andy

So Andy finally impregnated sis like he planned and they have a beautiful baby girl!

So you know after the baby and with her PPD she’s feeling down a bit! It doesn’t help that Andy is always gone with work and stuff (or whatever you want his absence to be)

After a hype up from her bff, she decides it’s time to snap back to the bad bitch she is and get metaphorical grove back 😂

So we can do a time skip I guess!

Now the day has come! Time for her mommy makeover and it’s just in time because it’s her homegirls bachelorette party and they are going all out!

Andy sees what she is wearing and how bad she looks and he is like nopeeee but she goes out anyway! Drunk party shenanigans ensueeeee

As you Andy is hella possessive and a stalker! So he follows reader and he sees her get a lil to chummy with one of the strippers……

You can fill in the rest 😈

Can I Get It?

MINORS DO NOT INTERACT

Characters: demon!Andy Barber x woc!reader

Summary: Andy's been absent a lot since you've given birth to his twins, and it's taken a toll on you. Time for him to remind you that you're still his little angel.

READ: LOSING MY RELIGION / CHRIST IS COMIN', AND SO AM I / CALL ME WHEN YOU NEED / A HOLIDAY READ

Word Count: 3.9k+

Warnings: general language warning, soft dark demon!andy, angst, mentions of post partum, mentions of reader feeling unwanted, possessive Andy, mild violence, reader going off on Andy (lmao), unprotected sex (p in v), possessive sex, choking, multiple o's, petnames (Andy calls the reader little angel), daddy kink (just the name being used)

A/N: So this is a little time skip, but don't worry I still plan on writing the moments in between this and the last part thing I wrote for them. Loosely inspired by Adele's song Can I Get It. I made an attempt at proof reading but I probably missed some things so excuse any errors or typos. The image is edited by me (the black eyes), divider is by @firefly-graphics

DO NOT repost or translate my work anywhere. If you like it don't forget to reblog and share with others who might enjoy it as well.

You look down at your phone, thumb hovering over the send button before you choose to back out your entire reply and leave Andy on read. You’re still mad at him, and it’s not like he’s been the most attentive partner as of late. In your opinion Andy should be kissing the ground you walk on, especially after pushing out his twin demon spawn. You gave him not one, but two heirs, and he couldn’t even be bothered to be in your shared bed a good amount of the nights that he was actually home. Your blood boils at the thought of it, and you don’t bother considering that there might be a reason why Andy has been so busy lately. You shouldn’t have to consider it, if there’s something going on then he should just tell you.

Sipping on the cranberry juice and sprite that you’ve been nursing you sigh, it’d be so nice to pour a bit of vodka into your glass right now, but you’re still nursing so that’s not an option. Sliding your phone into your purse and rejoining your friends. It’s a bachelorette party and you don’t need to bring the mood down by worrying about Andy when you should be celebrating your friend getting married soon. It’s hard not to think about him though, especially when the whole argument earlier had been because of him not wanting you to leave the house in the short dress you were wearing. He wanted you under him, on top of him, wrapped around him, and he certainly didn’t want you around a bunch of half naked gyrating men. He knows that you won’t let yourself be tempted that easily, it’s more that you’re craving some time with your friends now that you’re finally starting to feel better and the postpartum isn’t wreaking as much havoc on your mental and emotional state any more. He feels guilty about not being there for you like he wanted to, but he swears the next time he won’t have to leave you alone with just Agatha as support again.

It’s something he might have told you if you hadn’t stormed out of the house and jumped into your car so you could speed off. He assumed you just needed to cool off, and he knows you won’t be trying to run. Not when you have two beautiful babies that you adore and that need you. That didn’t mean he particularly enjoyed arguing with you or you walking out on him.

That’s how he ends up watching you from outside your friends house, you’re laughing and sipping at your drink. It’s just you girls and he thinks that’s perfectly fine right up until the point that a dark truck pulls up and four men pile out in police officer uniforms. Each one of them is ridiculously built, and Andy already knows what’s about to happen. He clenches his jaw so hard that he can hear the creaking of his teeth under the pressure as he watches one of your friends open the door and usher them in with a squeal of drunken laughter. It sets his nerves on edge, and through the window he can see the men beginning their routine as they work their way around the room. You throw cash, his cash he notes bitterly, and laugh with your friends and despite knowing that he should be glad that you’re having a good time, Andy just seethes as he continues to watch you.

It feels like an eternity before the song finally ends, and the men start to break off with smaller groups of women. And then there’s you, wandering away to the kitchen by yourself to check your phone again. He wonders if you’ll actually text him back now that you’ve had your fun, but you just set the phone down on the kitchen island and pour more sprite into your juice.

“Now what is a hot mama like you doing off by herself.” A voice says from the kitchen entrance, and you nearly choke when you look over to see one of the dancers sauntering over shamelessly in this thong. You have half a mind to dismiss him, thinking he’s going to try and hit on you in hopes that you’ll slide him a bit more cash but instead he helps himself to a drink and leans on the island next to you. “I’m Adonis,” He gives you what is obviously his stripper name, and you do your best not to snort in laughter. “The bride to be told me you just had twins, and that you deserved a little extra attention.” He informs you, and you groan and bury your face in your hands. The male dancer catches sight of the large ring on your finger, glinting in the low light. It feels heavy right now, a reminder that you’ve tied yourself to Andy and right now you don’t even think he wants you. “Relax mama, I’m not gonna try to break up a happy home. But you gotta answer a question for me.” He continues, and you look up at him with curiosity.

“Did you seriously just have twins? Because damn girl.” He gives a low whistle, taking your hand and making you do a spin for him. “Like I might bat for the other team, but I got eyes mama and you look damn good!” He’s got you cheesing harder than you have in a while, and you don’t even think twice about it when you reach for your phone and open your photos so you can show him the many pictures that you’ve taken over the past three months. He presses in close to look at the screen, gasping at the pictures of your two bundles of demonic joy. A boy and girl, and then there’s the picture of Andy holding them that you pause on for longer than you’d like. He looks so happy holding them, so proud and content, it makes you think for a moment that he really only intended to use you as a human incubator. You don’t realize that tears are on your face until one drops onto your screen. You curse, wiping it away quickly and trying to pretend that you’re fine, but Adonis has already seen it and he’s quick to try and soothe you. “Hey it’s okay, I know I’m pretty but there’s no need for the tears.” He teases, and you give a watery chuckle. He’s sweet, and you’re quickly finding yourself grateful that your friend sent him in here to keep you company.

Unfortunately the moment Adonis innocently runs a hand down your arm that’s when Andy sees red. He assumes the worst, and one second he’s outside peering in, and in the next he’s got your friendly stripper by his throat.

You react in an instant, first trying to pry Andy’s hand off the sputtering man who has no idea what’s going on. “Andrew Stephen Barber!” You hiss, beating against his arm with your clutch until he’s focusing on you. “Let him go, you fucking bully!” You demand, and Andy’s glare doesn’t even make you tremble. You’re too angry with him to be afraid, you’re also hurt, assuming the worst things, and the one man that’s gone out of his way to make you smile is being threatened by your possessive demonic lover, so you can add embarrassment to your list as well.

“I saw him touch you.” Andy seethes, and you scoff in disbelief.

“First of all, I’m not his type. You might be though.” You snap, and Andy’s brows furrow before he puts that together and he chooses to release the gasping man. You hardly pay Andy any mind as you tend to Adonis, apologizing profusely, and getting him some ice for his neck. Ten minutes later, and another apology this time to your friends for having to leave early you all but stomp outside and slide into the passenger side seat of your car so that Andy can drive you back home with nothing from you but your stony silence. There’s a lot you want to say, but you won’t start a fight while he’s driving. “Are you going to talk to me?” Andy huffs out, gripping the steering wheel too tightly. “I said I was sorry, it was a misunderstanding.”

“Yeah, you misunderstood a man being friendly to your baby machine.” You mutter under your breath, but when Andy demands for you to repeat yourself you say nothing and simply glare out the car window while you fiddle with the heavy ring around your finger. The rest of the car ride is stifling, and you feel like you’re going to suffocate if you have to stay in the vehicle a second longer. The feeling gets worse when you see the house come into view, and without thinking twice about it you pull your phone out to dial Agatha. “Hey Agatha, do you think you could keep the twins overnight? I’ll pay you double if you can, but feel free to say no if you have plans.”

Of course she says yes, Agatha Harkness is more than happy to do anything and everything in her power to serve her dark lord and by extension you as well. You don’t dislike her, in fact she’s one of your favorite people, but right now when you’re in an emotional tailspin her happiness to do for you just because Andy’s laid his claim annoys you. You hate this, you hate feeling so out of control of your emotions, and so on edge that you just want to scream. You hate the irrational feeling that maybe you’re being too sensitive about things, but all the absence and the toll that motherhood has taken has left you feeling insecure.

Andy for his part just watches you angrily stomp through the house in silence, eyes narrowing as he follows at a distance until you reach the bedroom and kick off your heels. “What’s going on with you?” He finally questions, and something about his question just sets you off and it’s like an emotional bomb explodes in your chest. You whirl on him, dark eyes swimming with anger, and hurt as you clenched your fists at your side.

“Where would you like me to start, Andrew?” You snap at him, and you can see the muscle in his jaw jump when it clenches. You only ever call him Andrew when you’re angry with him, and he’s always torn between loving it and hating it because the amount of venom you can spit his name with is both arousing and infuriating. He doesn’t get long to dwell on it before you’re snapping at him again. “You’re never home, you’re barely in our bed with me when you are, and then you show up tonight wanting to act like I should just drop everything and cancel all my plans because now you have time for me.” You scoff, shaking your head as you begin to pace in an effort to expel some of the pent up energy you’re suddenly feeling. “That’s rich considering the fact that when I needed you these past few months you weren’t here!”

You don’t mean to yell, but tonight hasn’t gone as planned and having a happy moment ruined by Andy earlier has you feeling raw. “I gave you everything, Andrew,” you hiss at him, and he inhales a slow breath. In any other situation he would have put an end to this outburst of yours, but he’ll let you get this off your chest before he steps in and reminds you who the fuck he is. “Not that you gave me much of a choice,” you remind him, shooting a glare in his direction. You can tell he’s barely holding himself back from jumping on you and pinning you to the bed, but you’ve built up too much steam to just stop now. “But that didn’t matter because stupid little me fell in love with a demon.” You’re muttering that last part mostly to yourself, and the hurt creeps through the anger just enough for Andy to hear it. “You wanted me, I let you have me. You wanted an heir, I gave you two. TWO! Andrew, I gave you two children and then you just left me here with Agatha and two babies that I wasn’t even ready to have!”

He bristles at that, blue eyes bleeding black for a moment. “You got what you wanted, you always get what you want. And all I’ve wanted this entire time was you, and you couldn’t even give me that, and the second someone makes me forget that my husband has been a neglectful ass you show up and take that away too. It’s like you don’t actually want me to be happy.” You accuse, eyes dropping to the diamond ring sitting heavily on your finger. “Fuck! If you don’t want me anymore now that you’ve got what you wanted then just say that!” You fuss with the ring on your fingers, trying to pull it off only to find it fitting tighter than it had when Andy had first slipped it onto your hand. You know it’s the remaining baby weight you still haven’t shed, and you curse loudly as you rush to your vanity to try and get some lotion onto your hand in hopes that it’ll help the ring slide off.

Andy moves in a blur when he realizes what you’re doing, you feel him grip your wrist in his large hand to stop you and you use your free hand to push against his chest. “Stop it! It’s bad enough that you snatched me out of my life, knocked me up, ruined my body, and now you can’t even let me enjoy a night out. I don’t need to wear this if it doesn’t mean anything!” You hear a growl in response to your words, and in a dizzying move Andy roughly sits you on the vanity and leans in until he’s locked his gaze with yours.

“Are you done?” He questions, but it isn’t a question at all. There’s an edge to his voice, it’s low and dangerous and you haven’t heard that from him in so long that it makes you gasp out loud with a small shudder. “I admit that I’ve been neglectful, but I’ve been ensuring the safety of my queen and our children.” He tells you, and your mouth snaps shut. “Perhaps you’ve forgotten the time my enemies tried to take you, little angel, but I haven’t.” You haven’t forgotten necessarily, but you were under the impression that after the lengths Andy had gone to in order to get you back that it wasn’t an issue anymore.

Apparently you were wrong, and now you feel a little guilty for assuming the worst. Not guilty enough to stop being entirely angry with him though.

“Nothing to say all of a sudden?” He questions, and the emotional rollercoaster that you’re on has tears brimming in your eyes. “No? Alright, well let’s get a few things clear right now.” He starts, his hands moving to the short skirt of your dress to bunch it up over your hips slowly. “I took you because you’re mine.” He gives the fabric of the dress a pull between his hands until you hear the fabric ripping. “I got you pregnant because you’re mine, and I know what’s best for you.” The dress is in scraps now and it falls away from your body uselessly. Andy leans away just enough to look at you, and you feel the need to cover the softness of your belly with your arms. Andy pulls them away, and hums in satisfaction as he looks at you with pure admiration for the curves and plushness of your body. “There’s nothing wrong with your body, you’re perfect and you’re mine.” He steals your breath with a sudden kiss, and before you know what you’re doing you’re clinging to him. All the anger dissipating and giving way to need and desire as you return his kiss with months of pent up need.

Andy breaks away for a moment, lifting your ring hand into view to place a soft kiss to your knuckles. “If you ever try to take this ring off again because of assumptions, I will tattoo my name on you so you don’t forget what forever mine means.” You inhale sharply at that, swallowing thickly as you meet his stormy gaze. You don’t say anything for a long moment, but you don’t back down entirely. Sure he has a good reason for being absent, but he’s only telling you this after the fact and in your current emotional state it’s still not entirely good enough for you to just happily accept.

“Am I yours?” Your question shocks him, actually shocks him for a second because after all he’s just said you still have it in you to challenge him. He thinks for a moment that he’s created a monster, because there was a time when you would have never thought to question him like this. You lean forward, eyes searching his face for a moment before you place a hand against his cheek. Damn, you’ve missed him. “You say one thing, but your actions say another.” That has him growling in your face, and you just smirk at him as you stare into that black as night gaze. You know what’s coming next, and the anticipation has you dripping for him when he snaps his belt off like it’s nothing. He works himself out of his pants, and you don’t break the heated locked in gaze the two of you share.

You feel him hard and heavy against your folds when he yanks you to the edge of the vanity, and you clench around nothing. One of his large hands slithers up your body and settles around your neck. Your breath catches in your throat, and then it rushes out of you when you feel the sudden push of his cock entering you with a hard stroke. Andy curses, forehead resting against yours as he savors the feeling of you so wet and tight around his length. It’s really been too long, and being inside you again is like entering paradise. Your walls flutter and grip around him, your body sucking him in deeper as he begins to thrust.

His pace starts out steady, almost careful, because he knows it’s been a while and as eager as he is to remind you just who the fuck he is, he isn’t interested in hurting you. It’s not long though before he’s able to fuck into you the way he wants to, thrusts coming harder and causing the vanity to rock under you and slam against the wall. You cry out his name, hand sliding to the back of his neck and under his collar so you can dig your nails into his flesh. The hand at your throat grips just a little tighter, not enough to restrict your airflow, but enough to remind you that his hand is there. It makes you clench hard around his cock, and Andy groans against your mouth before he claims it in a possessive kiss. “What’s my name, little angel.” He demands, and the only sound that you can make is the loud moans that are tumbling past your parted lips.

“What’s. My. Name.” He punctuates each word with a harsh thrust that has your eyes screwing shut and louder cries rushing out of you.

“Daddy!” You manage to get the name out, free hand gripping against the wrist of the hand he has around your throat. His other hand is gripping tight against your ass, keeping you at the edge of the vanity and in the perfect spot to take each hard, deep thrust from his thick cock. Your legs bounce against his sides until you manage to lock them around his waist. There’s a crack from behind you when the vanity breaks after it hits the wall particularly hard, but neither of you stop to check on it. Both of you far too lost in each other and the pleasure that your bodies are feeling after being denied for so long.

“Who does this pussy belong to?” Andy growls against your mouth, and all you can get out is a breathy little “you daddy” before words are failing you again. He’s got you chasing your high, the coil twisting tighter and tighter until the pressure is maddening and you’re teetering on the edge of release. He can feel how close you are, and when he adds just enough pressure around your throat to restrict your airflow it causes that coil to finally snap. You let out a choked cry, body tensing and then trembling around him as your eyes flutter closed for a moment.

Andy keeps going, fucking you through your orgasm and drawing your pleasure out until you were moving a hand to push at his hips in an attempt to get him to slow down and let you have a moment. “Take it, you wanted it so fucking bad, so take it.” He grunts, lessening the pressure of his grip so you can take in air. You suck in a shaky breath, whining when he keeps your body in the perfect position to take his each hard thrust into your quivering cunt. “Where’d all that fight go, little angel?” He taunts, pulling his face away from yours so he can take in the fucked out expression that’s on your pretty features. “Just needed daddy’s cock in you didn’t you? Just needed me to fuck all the stress away.” He says, and you cry out when you feel his cock hitting that sweet spot inside you. You try to say something but the words are garbled and ruined when his hand tightens around your throat again.

“I know, I know. Daddy missed you too little angel, now be a good girl and take this cock.” You squeeze tight around him, on the edge again and it has him cursing and letting his head roll back on his shoulders. “It’s all for you, my little angel.” Tears prick at your eyes, a mixture of being so touch starved and having so much of him again all at once, the overwhelming pleasure he’s bringing you, and that emotional need to hear him remind you that he’s just as much yours as you are his. It sends you over the edge and he has you cumming again. Your vision whiting out for a moment as the wave of pleasure crashes over you, and you’re lost in it until the haze starts to clear and you register the feeling of Andy spilling inside you as he reaches his own climax.

He doesn’t pull out of you, and you can feel that he’s still hard as his length remains sheathed in your warmth. Neither of you say anything for a long moment, simply basking in the afterglow as Andy allows you to wrap your arms and legs around him. You hold onto him almost like you’re afraid he’ll say he has to leave soon, and he can sense the tension beginning to ease its way back into you. Without warning he lifts you into his arms, and the black depths of his gaze meet with yours as he carries you easily to the bed. “We aren’t done, little angel.” He tells you, depositing you onto the mattress before stripping off his clothing and climbing in on top of you. He cages you in, presses his body against yours until the only thing your senses can register is him.

“We’ve got so much time we need to make up for, don’t think I’m letting you out of this bed until morning.”

[hanatiny]

Perfect Illusion

a/n: this fic is inspired by this post (although I modified the idea a bit)! for those interested, I even made a spotify playlist to hopefully enhance the experience~

pairing: royal guard!San x royal guard/spy!f!reader

genre: smut

word count: 2113

warnings: royal AU, weapons (knives and daggers), brief mention of infidelity (which I do not condone), swearing, teasing, dry humping, hair pulling, name-calling (they keep insulting each other... oops), enemies with benefits, implied enemies to lovers (kind of), slight knife kink, implied pain kink, exhibitionism, unprotected sex, no clear dom/sub roles

-----

Despite excelling at undercover work, you weren’t known be incredibly ‘out there’ in the way you executed your tasks, so this particular mission you had been given must have been the one you disliked the most as of now, not to mention that you despised the tactic of seduction.

You did your best to attract as little attention as possible in order to carry out your information gathering in peace. Although it seemed that in doing so, you had become a little too suspicious for one of the guards. You heaved a sigh, meeting his eyes while most of his face remained covered by the hood and the mask he wore to not look like the odd one out at the royal masquerade event. He nudged his head towards a nearby balcony after asking for one of his fellow guards to watch his spot, signalling you to follow.

Albeit slowly, you did what was asked of you - your beliefs were much too deeply rooted in obedience not to. Once outside, the guard closed and locked the door behind you. Shrugging off his hood, he took off his mask while you did the same so the two of you were equally bare to each other.

“San?!” “Y/n?!” You both gasped aloud in equal shock and surprise, slapping a hand over each other’s mouths to prevent anyone from hearing how casually you spoke with each other.

Prying your hand away from his face, although still holding it in his own, San quirked an inquisitive eyebrow at you, “What, pray tell, are you doing here at this party wearing that?”

Your voice was teasing as you spoke and he gestured towards the black dress you were wearing, “Oh, this old thing~?” He rolled his eyes at your playful tone but allowed you to continue, “As much as I didn’t want to, His Highness requested me to keep my eyes and ears open for anything or anyone suspicious... and had the bright idea of having me use seduction to get the job done.”

Despite knowing how much you hated the technique in question, San thought it fun to tease and rile you up about it, “Do I classify as suspicious then? Cause you’ve definitely caught my interest and seduced me...~”

You rolled your eyes, grabbing him and pulling him close by the tie he was wearing before whispering in his ear, “With how flirty you’re being, definitely. I might have to arrest you now, sunshine~ But if you play your cards right, I might let you fuck me, pretty boy.”

It was your turn to cock an eyebrow when San nonchalantly turned the situation around on you and pinned you against the wall roughly, both of your wrists above your head in one of his own while an almost bored grin danced across on your face at the act. “That all you got~?”

“Not at all, sweetheart...~” “Show me then,” you challenged without hesitation, hooking one of your legs around his hip to draw his body closer and flush against yours, “show me what you can do, unless you want to admit that a woman could dom you~”

Bullseye. You hit him right in his sore spot, knowing him to be much too competitive to let such a cheeky comment slide. You saw something shift in his eyes, something dark, and you knew you had him right then and there, “You asked for it... don’t complain if you limp afterwards.”

“Wanna bet~?” San effectively shut you up by melding his plush lips to yours, your hands tugging greedily at his already messy hair while the grinding of your hips against his coaxed a soft moan from his lips.

“You really don’t intend to make it easy for me do you, little vixen...” He whispered against your lips, his voice low and raspy as he did so, causing you to give him a casual shrug, “You know me, I always want to be the one who comes out on top. Whether that is in the physical sense or not couldn’t matter any less to me, frankly.”

San huffed softly, he knew you were competitive but so was here. However, the difference between the two of you was that you were willing to play dirty to get what you want.

As such, you couldn’t prevent a slight smirk from tugging at your lips when his breath hitched audibly after he pushed the hem of your dress up to your hips and spotted the daggers strapped to one of your thighs. “Staring longer won’t make the image imprint itself in your mind any faster. And in case you haven’t noticed with how much you want my daggers on your body, I’m worked up and hereby telling you to hurry up and fuck me. Right here, right now.”

“Getting feisty and demanding, are we? Two can play that game, Y/n...~” Reaching into the inside of his jacket, San pulled out a knife and held it to your throat while the cocky smirk never left your face, “Are you just gonna keep threatening me with a good time so that I’ll walk right back in there and tell everyone you’re my bitch, or are you actually gonna do something about that obvious boner in your pants?”

San’s eyebrow twitched at your audacity, the discovery of the fact that you had foregone underwear tonight not helping his dwindling patience in the slightest, “Pathetic how desperate you are for my cock, you minx. Needing to cover it up with such a tough girl act...”

He trailed off, watching you closely as he pocketed his knife and used his now unoccupied hand to quickly unfasten his pants and free his aching length from its confines. He stroked himself a few times, the seconds passing torturously slowly in your eyes as you licked your lips in anticipation before throwing your head back against the wall with a strangled gasp when he fully inserted himself inside of you without warning.

“You son of a-” “Shush doll, don’t want anyone to hear what we’re doing out here do you~?” You huffed as he interrupted you, pretending to think for a moment before shaking your head with a smile, “I actually do, imagine the surprise when they’d hear that two of the royal guards are all over each other...~”

San’s eyes darkened once more before narrowing them at you, “You asked for it, then... Be prepared to scream.”

“Such big words from the man who’d let me spit in his mouth~” You weren’t having it though, only mewling and moaning softly while San repeatedly snapped his hips into yours. His pace was rough and quick, eager to get both you and himself off, “Won’t even, fuck- won’t even scream for me... am I not fucking you hard enough?”

“Mmh... nope~!” You replied with a toothy grin, gasping sharply when San thrusted inside of you particularly harshly. “That better?” “Much~” He continued to move at the harsh pace he had just set, his breath hitching when his hand accidentally brushed against the leather garter still fixed securely around your thigh.

He felt himself twitch violently when you spoke through low pants, his thrusts stuttering, “Wouldn’t you love to have me trail one of those daggers over your sensitive skin, sunshine? Perhaps even pierce it a little here and there to show who you belong to~?”

Those last words came out unintentionally but you didn’t feel the need to correct yourself, considering that your possessiveness appeared to be the last straw for San judging by the warmth that filled you as he came, your own orgasm washing over you shortly after. Once you had both caught your breath, he carefully pulled out of you and helped you straighten out your dress after doing the same to his own clothes.

You implying that he was yours was undoubtedly a matter to be discussed, but for now, you two had a masquerade to return to. As such, San handed your mask back to you after having previously stored it in one of his jacket pockets. You both secured your masks back on your faces so that your identities were concealed once more, although San decided to not pull his hood back up.

He unlocked the balcony door before turning to you with a teasing albeit charming smile, holding his hand out for you to take, “Will you let me have this dance, m’lady~?”

You found it amusing how quickly he could switch back to his professional persona, placing your hand in his own regardless, “It’d be my pleasure~”

He led you back inside of the large, well-lit ballroom where no one was any the wiser of what had transpired mere minutes ago, your dress swaying slightly while you danced with San, a small grin painted on your features.

You ended up getting to bed incredibly late, almost stumbling out of it the next morning before quickly making yourself presentable after being requested in the throne room by His Highness himself, wondering what it could possibly be about.

You ran into San on the way there, finding out that he had been called to see the prince as well. Pushing the heavy wooden door open, you weren’t particularly surprised to find it empty besides the presences of you, your companion and Yeosang, who had placed his crown on a pedestal near himself.

Letting his emotionless facade crack a bit, he gave a small smile when he saw the two of you kneel before him as it was custom for the subordinates or the royal family.

“Those who want to wear the crown need to prove they are able to bear its weight.”

Yeosang’s voice rang out through the room, causing you and San to look at each other questioningly and then back up at him in confusion. The older male had never been more glad to not have any other of his court officials or guards besides the two of you inside of his throne room, relieved that he could be blunt about his message.

“I’m sure you both are aware of how I came to be where I am presently, yes?” You both nodded in response. “Then you know my mother was not a true queen and slept her way to the throne. Hell, I’m even a bastard child - her husband was not my father. In short... she was a whore.”

San gasped quietly next to you in surprise at the word choice, causing you to nudge him gently to remind him to focus and listen.

“I don’t want to keep the two of you here any longer than necessary,” the unrightful prince leaned forward, his weight still resting on the arm he had previously propped himself up on, “My coronation is set to be held eleven days from now. Whichever of you comes up with the better plan to cover up my ‘coincidental’ disappearance by then gets to claim the throne.”

It was a tempting offer, that much you had to admit, but it sounded almost too good to actually be true.

“Your Highness-” “Please drop the formalities Y/n, you’ve known me since I was a little child.” The young man in question corrected softly as you cleared your throat with an understanding nod, “Are you sure this will work out as you intend it to? I’m not sure anyone would believe one of your royal guards to be allowed to inherit the crown just like that...”

“Y/n. Surely you’ve noticed how desperate the people are for a ruler who stands with them, even with all the time you spend working? They’ll accept just about anyone. As long as neither of you exposes the truth about any part of my family... do we have a deal?”

San looked at you and met your eyes, lingering for a few beats before getting up from his knees with you following suit as you looked up at the prince and spoke in unison, always up for a challenge - especially if it just so happened to come with a high reward like this one did, “We have a deal.”

“That’s what I like to hear. Now off you two go, there is work to be done~” Yeosang hummed, you and your ‘companion’ bowing respectfully and nodding before turning on your respective heels.

San pulled his hood back over his head and glanced at you with a smug grin that you happily mirrored, both of you making a run for it out of the throne room.

After all, it was only a matter of time and of who created the most perfect illusion, aware that only one of you would come out on top.

----- Taglist (tell me if you wanna be added):

@atinykitty​ @cometoceantrenches @ddeonghwva  @galaxteez @latte-fairytaekwoon @little-precious-baby @multidreams-and-desires @nightqueennyx​ @twancingyunhoe​  @vocalyunho @yunhoiseyecandy

Network tag:

@8makes1teamnet​

[luxekook]

𝗙𝗢𝗨𝗥 | 𝘬𝘵𝘩

⇥ pairing: quadruplet!taehyung x reader

⇥ genre: crack, smut

⇥ summary: in which the reader lives next door to taehyung… and his three brothers. she doesn’t realize they’re quadruplets until it’s just a little too late.

⇥ word count: 7.5k

⇥ warnings: 18+, cursing/dirty talk, alcohol, general chaotic energy [as usual], one hard dom!taehyung and three soft dom!taehyungs, sub!reader, pet name: kitten, smut (breast worship, oral [f receiving], bondage, spanking, slight degrading name-calling during sex, mention of daddy kink, ownership kink, four taehyungs lovin’ on the **READER** [***NOT EACH OTHER***])

⇥ beta’d by: the lovely phia (@meowxyoong​) and the cutie ally (@ally-127), and read over by the iconic heath (@shadowsremedy)

The Kim Quadruplets:

Mic Drop!Tae as “V” Boy With Luv!Tae as “Vante” Pied Piper!Tae as “Hansung” ON!Tae as “Taehyung”

Of all the days to forget your umbrella, your brain just had to choose today. You cursed your faulty memory as you shuffled your drenched sneakers across the ‘Welcome’ mat of your apartment building. As someone who prided themselves on being prepared and dependable, you were thoroughly angry at yourself for dropping the ball. Lightning flashed through the windows of the lobby, but you barely flinched - already used to the noise after a lengthy walk home from work.

You worked part-time at a small indie coffee shop called ‘Grind On Me’, which was located halfway across town. The shop was owned by an eccentric middle-aged woman named Reese who still had not gotten over the tragic loss of Vine. The menu was full of references to the fallen application: “Oovoo Java”, “Coulda Dropped My Croissant”, “Avocado Toast, Thanks!”, and “Back At It Again With The Refill”.

The best part of your job was definitely fucking around with your co-workers Jess and Cal. Reese often scheduled the three of you together because your “combined chaotic energy” was “on-brand”. Basically, the three of you would spend your shifts roasting coffee and roasting each other, while Reese looked on like a proud mom. You loved it.

The rest of your time was filled with school. You were up to your neck in your studies; but, with just one semester left until graduation, you were more determined than ever to stick it out. As a literature major, you spent many hours hunched over your trusty MacBook, fingers flying across the keys. Creating new worlds and constructing well-rounded characters was intoxicating. Every new document was a chance to bring ideas to life, an opportunity to make someone laugh or cry, a possibility to both mend and break hearts.

But, your absolute guiltiest pleasure was writing romance - and not the lovey-dovey kind. No, you wrote the racy kind of romance: the heart-pounding smut, the kinky (well-written and well-researched) BDSM, the raunchiest threesomes. You always wondered what your professors would think if you submitted one of your erotic novels to be graded; but, for now, you settled for posting to your loyal audience on Tumblr and for fantasizing about someday fulfilling the filthy scenes you wrote about.

Your most recent fantasy was inspired by the rainfall. Kissing in the midst of a storm like people did in those cliché movies… fucking as the rain poured over you… hands sliding down your slippery skin…

“Woah.” Hands grabbed your hips, halting you from continuing to walk forward absentmindedly. You jumped, your mind jarred from your fantasy and back to reality.

“I am so sorry,” You breathed out, “My mind was somewhere else.”

“I’ll say,” The deepest and most divine voice you had ever heard sounded from the figure in front of you. You looked up, desperate to know the source of such a dulcet tone. You were not disappointed.

The boy was beautiful.

His skin was the color of warm honey, his dark eyes sparkled with bad intentions, his full lips curled into a sly grin. “I would pay good money to know what you were thinking about just now, kitten,” The boy’s grin widened, displaying a cute boxy smile that did nothing to take away from the implications of his words.

“I’m not your kitten,” You glared at the blonde boy in front of you, shoving aside both his hands and the traitorous warmth that bloomed inside you at the pet name. With those words, you sidestepped around him and trudged to go check your mail. Your heart flipped in your chest when you heard the soft pitter-patter of footsteps following close behind you.

“Ever heard of an umbrella, kitten?” You could hear his smile in his infuriating words, and you shot him a glare.

“Yes, actually. Have you ever heard of manners?” You bit out, punching in the key code to your small mailbox.

The boy’s laugh sent a shiver down your spine that you tried to rationalize as a chill. God, he was maddeningly handsome. You grabbed the small bunch of letters shoved in your mailbox and were so ready to hightail it out of there, when he grabbed your wrist.

The sight of his long fingers wrapped around your wrist made your mind flash to scenes of him holding your wrists above your head as he thrusts, hips swiveling and pounding into you… him holding your wrists behind your back as he kneels in front of you, tongue deep in your—

“Kitten.” Your attention snapped back to him, your eyes wide and your cheeks flushed. Fuck, you really needed to shut your inner ho of a writer off sometimes…

He winked, “Next time you’re going to have to share what’s going on in that head of yours. I’ll be seeing you around, neighbor.”

With those parting words, he sauntered out of the mailroom, flipping the hood of his grey sweatshirt up over his wavy blonde strands as he tugged his dark bomber jacket closer around him.

Neighbor?

You were so fucked.

A few days later, you still had not forgotten your blonde self-proclaimed neighbor, no matter how hard you tried. And, god, you had tried. No amount of smutty fan fiction or archaic romance tropes could quell your thirst.

You didn’t even know his name.

Jess and Cal had urged you to just knock on his door and introduce yourself, but you knew it wasn’t that simple. First, you had more than one apartment neighboring yours. You were not about to knock on each and every door in your hallway to find some mystery boy - even if he did call you kitten and smelled like summer nights. Second, you had already written so much filth inspired by your brief encounter that you feared you might not survive being in the same vicinity as him without spontaneously combusting or jumping on him.

And third, you were just so intimidated by him and his dominating presence. Even though you spent just a few minutes with him, you knew that you would have fallen to your knees before him if he’d demanded it… And he really looked like the type to demand.

Now every damn time you entered your apartment building, your eyes sought him out. You jumped out of your skin at every ding of the elevator, half fearing and half hoping he might be getting off. Your heart pounded whenever you walked down your hallway to unlock your door, waiting for him to swing open his own door to greet you with a smirk and some sarcastic words.

But, nothing had happened. And you were beginning to think he might have just been a rain-induced hallucination. Those were a thing, right?

You shook yourself out of your disastrous train of thought. Your shift at ‘Grind On Me’ was approaching, and you really needed to make some money. Rent, unfortunately, just didn’t pay itself. Tugging on your non-slip black sneakers, you made sure to grab your umbrella - just like you had the previous couple days, despite the clear forecast. You would not be caught out - or called out - again.

You push open your apartment door, shoving your umbrella deep into your tote bag and stepping out into the hall. You were entirely unprepared for the sight you were met with.

The boy from earlier that week was fumbling near the door across from you with what looked like an entire art store crammed into half a dozen reusable bags. He was mumbling about some Han character who couldn’t “get off his ass for one second to help him”. And, his hair was a bright shade of blue.

His. Hair. Was. Blue.

You must have made some sort of choking noise because suddenly he whipped around to face you. His wide eyes latched onto yours, and you couldn’t help but think that there was something peculiar about him today - even besides the hair.

A light flush bloomed on the boy’s face that you were sure was mirrored on your own tenfold. Shit, he really could pull off that shade of blue… Your eyes involuntarily slid lower to check out his white slouchy ‘CELINE” t-shirt, his black Adidas sweatpants, his bag hung casually off one muscular shoulder. You swallowed suddenly craving some water.

“Uh, hey, neighbor,” You waved at him idiotically as he continued to just stare. You lowered your hand and fought the urge to smack yourself for your lame actions.

The boy blinked and then smiled that same boxy smile as before, “Hi! I would wave back, but I’m kind of tied down right now.”

You let out a very uncharacteristic giggle, “And I would offer to help you, but I’m already late for work. Don’t worry, I have my umbrella this time.”

Grabbing your umbrella from your bag, you waved it briefly in the air before returning it to its resting place. “Bye!” You called over your shoulder at the bewildered blue-haired boy, “Love the new hair by the way!”

“Uh, thank you?” He called after you. As you stepped into the elevator, you swore you heard him say something about having good weather with no chance of rain, but you were too busy thinking about how nice he was today.

And about how he didn’t call you kitten.

You were so, so fucked.

When you got to work, you were immediately bombarded with questions from Jess and Cal.

Jess: “Wait. His hair is blue now? Does he look like a hot Smurf?”

Cal: “So, no “kitten”? Throws phone. Stomps on skateboard.”

You: “Did you just try to use the ‘So No Head' Vine out loud?”

Reese: "She sure did." *wipes away tear proudly*

They continued to clown on you for another hour while some of your favorite regulars filed in and out, grabbing their late afternoon coffees.

One of your particular favorites was an enigmatic individual named Heath. You, Jess and Cal were about 85% certain that Heath was a sugar daddy based on his regular order (the "Valentino Flat White") and the large amount of tips he always left (at least $20 for each barista on duty).

Another favorite customer of yours was Tay. She tended to skulk in the corner of the cafe, typing away on her phone and occasionally letting out loud bursts of laughter. Once, you had asked what she was writing, but she just looked at you like you had asked for her darkest secret. You figured it was something juicy.

Sighing, you checked the clock on the wall for the umpteenth time that evening - 6:50PM. Two more hours til you could go home, throw on some sweatpants, and drink a glass of cheap wine.

Wiping down the coffee bar, you heard a throat clear behind you. "Be right with you!" You called over your shoulder, placing the wipe in the garbage before turning to take their order.

"Oh," You gasped as you took in the new customer, "Your hair!"

"My hair?" Your neighbor that you had seen just hours before tugged his hands through his now-brown waves, "Is there something wrong with it..." His dark eyes flicked to your name-tag, “(y/n)?”

"N-no," You gulped, wondering what happened to the cute blushing blue-haired boy from earlier. Your neighbor really was giving you whiplash with his different moods. "What can I get for you?"

"Your number." His boxy grin was lethal, his voice was sultry.

You blinked at him. "You could have just knocked on my door later if you needed me."

His eyebrows flew up, "Oh really? I like the sound of that. You'd have to give me your address though, kitten."

"Very funny," You scoffed. Your insides turned to mush over the return of the nickname that you hated to love. "Now, seriously, what can I get for you?"

"Surprise me," He winked, handed you $50 and sauntered to a nearby table.

Gaping, you shook yourself out of your trance and got to work on his 'surprise' - an "I Thought You Were Americano".

"Who is that?" You jumped two feet in the air at Jess' hissed question. She was hovering right behind you as you poured the espresso into his to-go cup.

"My fucking hair chameleon of a neighbor!" You whispered back, conveying your panic, “Deliver this to him, would you?“ You tried in vain to shove the hot Americano into Jess' hands but she dodged your efforts.

"Oh no, bitch,” She laughed, "I am going to watch from afar as this plays out."

"Goddamn you," You shot her your best side-eye and stalked off to deliver the drink to your godforsaken neighbor.

The boy in question flicked his eyes up to look at you as you approached his table. He was wearing a flowy button-down shirt with at least four of the buttons undone, showcasing a tan and very toned chest. His legs were spread wide, encased in tight black slacks that left little to the imagination.

You gulped, trying not to imagine yourself perched on his lap and grinding into his hard––

"See something you like, kitten?" You jerked out of your daze and looked at his amused face. "I know I do."

You decided to be bratty. "Nope, nothing too impressive for me to see." You smiled sweetly as you deposited his drink on the table in front of him.

He licked his lips slowly, "God, if you were mine..." He trailed off, eyes narrowed on yours. Your mouth dried as the image of the two of you in a dark bedroom flashed into your mind. You sprawled out across his lap, his hands smacking your ass, your underwear pulled to the side…

“Yeah, you get the picture,” Your neighbor’s crooked smirk was downright obscene as his eyes flashed to your lips briefly. “I’ll see you later tonight, kitten. You know, when I come knocking at your door.”

With that parting remark, he stood, raised his americano in your direction, and strutted out the door.

You stood rooted to the spot, gaping after him for god knows how long.

“She’s gotta move at some point,” Cal’s voice vaguely sounded from the side of you.

“I don’t know,” Jess’ response sounded from your other side, “I once saw her stare out at a speck of dust for like fifteen minutes straight.”

That got you. “It was not fifteen minutes!” You defended yourself, “And it’s not my fault that I happened to be writing a coffeehouse AU at that time!”

Your friends cackled as you stomped back behind the counter.

Your friends were evil, and so was your neighbor, of that you were certain.

And you were so, so, so fucked.

Hours later, you were still thinking about your fucking neighbor. Why were you only meeting him now? Why was his hair always changing colors? Why did he fuck with you so much? Why did you like it?

All of these questions bounced around your brain as you entered your building, your eyes seeking out the boy instinctively. But, as before, he was nowhere to be seen.

You shuffled over to the ancient elevator and punched the 'Up' button a few more times than necessary. Something must be wrong with you. You were way too infatuated with your way too infuriating neighbor.

The elevator doors parted, and you automatically sighed in relief and disappointment as you entered the empty space. Pushing the button to your floor, you waited for the doors to close.

“Wait!”

A shudder trailed down your spine as you watched the doors re-open to let the subject of your thoughts onto the lift. He was wearing yet another outfit that was different from earlier - a white tank top with loose pants adorned with decorative zippers.

And was that a fucking tattoo?

There was no way you had missed that in your previous encounters. He must have felt your piercing stare because his eyes flashed over to yours. “See something you like?”

“You have a tattoo!” You blurted out.

“Um, yeah, I do. Nice observation,” Your neighbor looked at you weirdly. “Aren’t you going to ask what floor I need?”

“You and your fucking jokes,” You rolled your eyes at him.

The boy’s eyebrows shot up, and he looked at you intently, “Ah, so you’re kitten.”

Your insides into jelly, and you decided the safest tactic would now be to ignore him.

“Now, now, kitten,” He crowded your space, backing you up against the elevator wall, “It’s impolite to ignore your neighbor.”

“Well, it’s against the commandments to covet your neighbor, isn’t it?” You sniffed, pretending to not be affected by his sheer size and dangerous aura. The tattoo curling up his neck demanded your attention, and you only wished you could pay your respects with your tongue.

“I’m pretty sure they said something about coveting a neighbor’s wife… you’re not married are you, kitten? Got a boyfriend, girlfriend or partner that we don’t know about?” His breath mingled with your own, his lips so close to your own.

Wait, we?

Your thoughts were interrupted by the elevator’s arrival at your floor. Ducking under his corded arms, you scurried out of the elevator and down the hall towards your apartment.

Of course, he lazily trailed after you.

“I don’t see how that’s any of your business,” You shot over your shoulder at him as you neared your door. “We just met like two days ago.”

His grin turned feral, “Yes, kitten, of course we did. Hey, why don’t you come over for a drink? You’re right; we don’t really know each other. Let’s change that.”

You weighed your options. Hanging out with him could drive you absolutely crazy or it could lead to something you previously could only write about.

He lounged against the wall next to your door in await of your answer. He raised a hand to brush his hair out of his eyes, and your eyes caught a sudden flash of silver. Was that an honest to god nipple piercing you just saw?

All rational exited the building. “Sure, but only for a little bit. Let me just change real quick.”

“Great, kitten,” His eyes flared, “Wear something comfortable. Just knock when you’re ready.”

You just nodded mutely as you entered your apartment and then shut the door. What the fuck were you getting yourself into?

After ten panicked minutes of you running around your apartment in search of ‘comfortable’ clothes, you were poised to knock on your still nameless neighbor’s door. You glanced down at your cropped t-shirt, leggings and running shoes. It would do. Besides, you had your lucky lingerie on underneath just in case.

Before you could even knock, the door flew open. “I was beginning to worry you were just going to stand there all night, kitten.” Your neighbor pouts, “And then we wouldn’t get to have any fun.”

You rolled your eyes. “Aren’t you supposed to invite me inside?”

His lips twitched, “How vampiresque of you, (y/n).”

You smiled broadly, “If I was a vampire, I would definitely have killed you already. You’re really fucking annoying.”

He stared at you for a split second before throwing his head back and laughing. The amount of neck that was in your face was heavenly; and, suddenly, you questioned whether vampires actually had it right this whole time.

“Well, kitten. I’m Taehyung. Please, do come in,” He opened the door wider, still chuckling lowly, “Would you like anything to drink? I think we have wine and maybe some beer hiding in the fridge somewhere.”

There was that pesky ‘we’ again.

“Red wine sounds good, thank you,” You said, plopping yourself down on one of the deep wooden barstools lining the marble kitchen island. You watched as he poured two glasses and handed one to you. Just as you were about to ask if he had roommates, Taehyung held up his glass.

“Cheers to being very friendly neighbors,” He said, sitting in the stool next to yours and staring intently at you.

“Cheers,” You echoed, clinking your glasses together and then taking a sip. Your eyes widened both from the sight of Taehyung drinking – his throat tipped back, his eyes dark on yours – and the deliciousness of the wine. It was an intense ruby red pinot noir that somehow tasted of fruit and of smokey spice all at once. It was honestly so fucking good that you just knew it had to be exorbitantly expensive. You licked your lips, making sure not to miss a single drop.

Taehyung’s eyes latched onto the movement. “You know,” He murmured, “They say if you hold eye contact while toasting, you’ll keep having good sex.”

You almost spat out your second sip of wine. Just as you were about to risk it all and say you would actually have to start having sex for that to happen, a crashing sound echoed from the dark hallway to your left.

“Shit,” Taehyung cursed, glaring in the direction the sound had come from, “I need to go and check what that was. Are you all right out here for a minute?”

You shrugged and nodded, swirling your wine around your glass.

“Be right back,” Taehyung brushed his hand over your cheek for a split second before stalking down the hallway in search of whatever had caused the ruckus.

Your hand flew to your now-warm cheek. Fuck, were you really crushing on your cute neighbor with the mood-swings?

Ugh, you were.

You glanced speculatively around his apartment. It was so much nicer than yours… The minimalist but chic decor just screamed rich vibes. However, there were a few oddities that made you frown. Four sets of keys hung by the front door. Four sets of shoes were lined up in the foyer. Four different color coded markings were on the calendar pinned to the wall.

Four different versions of Taehyung smiled back at you from a photo stuck to the fridge.

“Hello again, kitten,” The low voice startled you from your internal panic. Reluctantly turning to face them, you cursed your own stupidity. The blonde version of Taehyung that you met a few days ago grinned back at you.

“Fucking brothers,” You moaned, slouching over on the kitchen island and placing your head in your hands, “You’re all fucking brothers.”

“Quadruplets, actually,” He unhelpfully added, “I’m V. You’re (y/n), right?”

“Were you all just eavesdropping on me and Taehyung, or what?” You knew your were being petty right now, but you felt blindsided by your own lack of awareness and the brothers’ obvious lack of tact.

“Kind of,” Blue-haired Taehyung exited the hallway, “Sorry, (y/n).”

It was honestly unfair how sweet Blue was. “It’s okay. What’s your name?”

“Vante,” He waved at you and grinned, “See? I can finally wave back now!”

If you could turn into a human version of ‘uwu’, you would have done so right then and there.

“Stop flirting with her, Vante,” Coffee-shop Taehyung enters the kitchen followed closely by the actual Taehyung, “Let me introduce myself, kitten. I…” He gripped your hand and brought it to his lips, “Am Hansung.” His lips brushed over your knuckles as the words poured out of his mouth.

You blinked at him as it clicked, “Oh, so you’re the Han that wouldn’t get off his ass!”

Hansung choked, dropping your hand as his brothers cried with laughter. “Who said that?” He rounded on his brothers, “Who?”

Vante shot you a desperate look; and, since you had already internally declared him your favorite, you kept the information to yourself. “I don’t see how that matters when you all clearly have been keeping me in the dark about the fact that there are four of you.”

“I mean,” Taehyung began, “Technically we didn’t not tell you. You just never asked.”

Your blood boiled, “And how the fuck would I know to ask? Should I have consulted a psychic? Scoured the census data? Kept tabs on the entire population of quadruplets nationwide?”

You stared down each of the boys. Vante and Hansung at least looked a tad sheepish, but Taehyung and V just looked amused.

“You were right,” Taehyung nudged V, “She is feisty.”

You contemplated your options: 1) Kill V and bury the body deep in the nearby woods, 2) Dramatically exit the apartment and never speak to these demonspawn ever again, or 3) Chug this miraculous tasting wine.

You chose option three.

No regrets.

Looking at each of them, you felt like you could be the stock image for the word ‘shooketh’. Fuck, you had thought it was overwhelming when there was just one of them in your mind. But, now? You were in full panic mode over the sheer amount of masculinity and identical good looks that surrounded you.

“You know what?” You said after draining your glass, “I really don’t like being made to look like a fool. And that’s what you all did to me this whole week.” You saw Vante open his mouth, and you cut him off, “Some more than others… but, still, you knew where I lived. You could have just introduced yourself separately.”

You stood, glancing over the boys’ varying degrees of pouts and sighing. “Yeah, I’m out of here.”

Making your way over to the door, you were suddenly cut off by V. He leaned heavily against the door, successfully blocking your smooth exit.

“V, move.”

“No, you need to hear us out, kitten,” He murmured, looking down at you with an intense expression you couldn’t quite put your finger on. “Could you do that for us?”

You spared a glance over your shoulder, and sure enough, the other three were right there. Vante stared at you pleadingly. Hansung shot you a wink. Taehyung snapped his gaze up to yours… Had he been checking out your ass?

Deciding not to pay them any mind, you turned back around to face V and shrugged, “Fine, two minutes.”

“Good girl.”

A shiver coursed down your spine. You didn’t even know which brother behind you muttered those two words, and, yet, perhaps that made it all the more thrilling.

V shot a glare over your head and then refocused on you. “Kitten, we’re sorry. We just really like to tease, and you made it so easy.” Seeing your glare, he continued, “We didn’t mean to make you upset. That wasn’t our intention at all… it was the complete opposite, actually.”

Taehyung moved in front of you, next to V. “Why don’t we start over? Come over for dinner tomorrow night at eight. We’ll have a proper introduction to our neighborly relationship.”

You mulled it over in your mind. Embarrassment warred with infatuation. Worst case scenarios clashed with the best of cases. Images of a dark bedroom with multiple partners contrasted with words typed on a laptop screen.

Finally, as the seconds ticked by, you decided to ask yourself: ‘What would your characters do?’

They would fuck them all.

“Okay,” You sighed, eyeing the two boys in front of you and then the two behind, “But you better make something edible.”

“Challenge accepted,” V’s eyes glinted wickedly.

“It wasn’t even––” You cut yourself off. Though you only had met V twice thus far, you knew it was virtually impossible to make him back down from anything he perceived as a dare. “You know what? Sure, it’s a challenge. I’ll be the Gordon Ramsey; you’ll be the crying contestants.”

A stifled giggle sounds from behind you that you suspect belonged to Vante.

“That mouth…” Taehyung muttered. His tongue swiped along his lower lip as he stared you down.

Suddenly, Hansung popped out from behind you and shoved his two brothers out of the way of the door. “Allow me, kitten,” He swung it open in a flourish, bowing as he cleared your way out. Your lips twitched. That boy was so extra.

“Thank you, Han,” You smiled and waved as you exited their apartment, “I guess I’ll be seeing you tomorrow night…” Walking the short distance across the hall to your own apartment, you unlock your door, step inside, and then turn back to see if they were still there.

They were.

All four of them peered back at you from their doorway. “Shoo!” You laughed, waving them away before slamming your door shut.

You were so, so, so, so fucked.

Four’s hands ghosted over your skin, caressing the dips of your curves. You shuddered as Three’s tongue slides across your pussy.

“You like that, kitten?” One asks, as he watches from the armchair in the corner of the room, “You like my brothers ruining you?” You weren’t fooled by his lack of participation; you knew One pulled the strings. “Answer me.”

“Yes, daddy,” You moan out as Two sucks one of your nipples in his mouth and asoidfjgioykl—

The ringing of your doorbell caused you to key-smash in panic. “Coming!” You called out, flustered over the interruption and over the filth you just wrote about your neighbors.

You padded over to the door and peered out the peep-hole. It was Hansung. Your breath caught in your throat as you try to push the vivid scenes you just wrote out of your mind.

Pulling open the door, you greeted him with a smile, “Hey, what’s up?”

“Hi…” Hansung trailed off, his eyes roving over your body. You glanced down at your typical loungewear - an oversized t-shirt and sleep shorts. Nothing too out of the ordinary. “Do you have any sugar?”

You stared at him with a deadpan expression, “Are you serious?”

“I don’t joke about sweets, kitten,” Hansung grinned, running a hand through his messy head of hair. You would have to add a scene to your story about pulling on it… “There’s that look,” he shook his head amusedly, “When will you ever let us know some of those thoughts?”

“Never,” You vowed and stepped aside so that he could enter your apartment, “Come on in. I’m pretty sure I have sugar somewhere. Sorry for the mess.” You wandered over to the kitchen area adjacent to your living room. Hansung was assessing your apartment with a critical eye, and you decided you needed to make this fast before he uncovered any dirty secrets.

Pulling open your baking cabinet, you scoured the shelves looking for that pesky ingredient. Flour, vanilla extract, chocolate chips…

“How is it that four boys don’t have any sugar?” You complained, leaning up to snag your bag of sugar from the very top shelf.

“We ask ourselves that all the damn time,” You knew Hansung was smirking even without seeing him, “We’re getting some now though… and later.”

“Well, good,” You turned to face him, “You better stock up so you don’t come bothering me every time you need some.”

He laughed, “Oh, (y/n), we’ll always want more.”

Rolling your eyes, you shoved the bag of sugar to his chest and pushed him towards the door to your apartment. “Out you go!”

“Oh kitten, I always knew you were sweet on me,” Hansung grinned widely as he stared down at the sugar you had pushed against his chest.

“Fuck off,” You groaned, letting out a slight chuckle despite yourself. “Now, go away and cook me a nice dinner. I’ll see you later.”

“Bye-e-e kitten,” he sang as he paraded back across the hall, “Wear something sexy for me.” With a wink, Hansung disappeared back into his shared apartment.

You groaned, slamming your door shut before sliding down it onto the floor. These brothers might be the death of you. Glancing up, your eyes settled on your laptop. Had it always been in that position? Was that how you left it?

Standing up, you walked over to where your laptop resides on your coffee table and closed it. You had a dinner to get ready for, after all. You didn’t have time to return to your story.

Alas, you really should have made time; because, little did you know, the open document on your screen had a new addition courtesy of Hansung… “That’s hot. Which number am I?”

It was 7:59PM; you were pacing inside your apartment.

You contemplated cancelling for the hundredth time that evening. But, momma didn’t raise no bitch.

With that in mind, you assessed yourself in the foyer mirror. The black midi-dress wrapped around your body like armor. The wings of your eyeliner flicked out like battle knives. The redness of your lipstick warned of the biting tongue that lie within.

Yeah, you looked ready for war, and it was perfect.

With that in mind, you trudged across the hall and knocked on their door before you could talk yourself out of it.

The door opened to reveal V in all his glory. His blonde hair was tousled, his eyes were dark. He looked at you as if he knew all of your secrets.

You bit your lip, “Um, hi?”

A slow smile crossed his face, “Hi, kitten. Please come in.”

You moved past him to enter into the apartment. Taehyung appeared and greeted you with a grin. “Hey, (y/n),” He purred, running a hand down your arm, “Glad you could make it.”

God, what was up? The tension in the room was palpable. You walked over towards where Hansung and Vante were plating dinner in the kitchen.

“Hi,” You greeted them. Vante jumped two feet in the air as Hansung smirked at you.

You cocked your head. Moving your eyes from one brother to the next, you caved, “Okay, what’s going on?”

“What do you mean, (y/n)?” V moved closer to you, “Is this not going as you wrote it?”

You stopped breathing. No, there was no way… but, your laptop had seemed to be moved. You shot Hansung a look in askance.

He grinned sheepishly, and it told you everything you needed to know.

“Fuck,” You turned away from them, “I’m so sorry. This is so embarrassing. I’ll leave.”

“Who’s One?” V’s question cut through your rambled apology.

“What?” You blinked, turning to look at him.

“Who is One, kitten? Is it me?” V moved right in front of you. You gulped. He smiled. “I thought so.”

“You see, (y/n)-kitten,” He continued, “You were right. My brothers and I? We’re a unit. We do everything together. We live together, we date together, we fuck together.”

Your breath caught in your throat at his words.

“We just want one girl to keep us all together, kitten… to be ours.” V murmured, twisting a lock of your hair between his fingers, “That’s what we’ve been searching for for so long.”

You finally found words at last, “And you think that girl is me?”

“We know it’s you,” Vante said, shyly approaching you, “And we’re going to show you why.”

He kissed you. You almost laughed over how cute, shy Vante was the first brother to kiss you. His kiss was gentle, but insistent in its movements. It was like he was pleading you to let him in both your mouth and your heart.

You crumbled. Your hands fisted his shirt and tugged him closer. His kiss ignited something in you that made you want more.

Your tongue darted out to run along the seam of his lips. Vante gasped, and your tongue slid inside.

As you continue to kiss him, someone moved behind you, his lips ghosted over your neck.

“Mm, baby,” Taehyung whispered against the nape of your neck, “You’re so beautiful.”

Taehyung ran his hands over your hips and tugged your ass flush with his crotch. You moaned into Vante’s mouth. Vante took advantage of your dazed state to slide his tongue against yours in a way that was so deliciously dirty.

Suddenly, Vante backed up, and V took his place before you.

His hands slid up your body, grazing the sides of your breasts before settling back down at the top of your waist.

He kissed you deeply, differently than Vante. The slight roughness of his touch was new, and it seemed to declare ownership over you.

V’s tongue twined with yours, playing with you. From behind you, Taehyung continued to slowly grind into you.

Your body felt so overheated, so overwhelmed.

Pulling back from your mouth, V glanced over your shoulder, and Taehyung slipped away from you.

V focused back on you. “I don’t think you understand what you do to us. God, this dress. Did you wear it to tease us, kitten? We’ve been wanting to unwrap you, to strip you down, since you walked through our door.”

V fiddled with the bow keeping your dress fastened.

Your heart pounded in your chest, and you said, “Well, do it then.”

His hand froze. His eyes flicked up to yours. “You’re sure, (y/n)? You know what you’re asking for? You know what we’ll give you?”

You glanced around. Vante looked at you with a hopeful expression. Hansung wore a smirk, already working on undoing the buttons of his shirt. Taehyung full-on grinned at you with dark eyes full of wicked intent and promise.

“Yes.”

As soon as the word left your lips, the mood shifted. V nodded at Vante, who scurried out of the room. You opened your mouth to question his departure, but V cut you off.

“Now, kitten, I know you’ve imagined this - wrote this; but, you’re not the one in charge here. We are.”

He led you down the hall and into what must have been his own bedroom. The king size bed dominated the room. Paintings decorated the walls… Was that a real Degas?

Vante entered the room, holding what looked like long scraps of silk.

“Finally,” Hansung grumbled, and then turned to you, “Strip.”

Your hands shook as you reached down to the tie at your waist and pulled. Your dress, your armor, fell to the ground in a whoosh. You stood in just your underwear, having forgone a bra that evening.

“Goddamn,” V growled, “Such a good little slut coming to our place without a bra.”

His filthy words slid over your body like a caress and settled deep in your core. You pushed your thighs together. The movement was not lost on the brothers.

“Vante.”

At V’s call, Vante reached out and took your hand. Leading you over to the bed, he gestured for you to lay down. “We want to tie you up, kitten. Is that okay? If not, we can have fun in other ways.”

“T-that’s okay,” You swallowed hard, “I like bondage.”

“I knew it!” Hansung cheered from the left foot of the bed.

“Shut up, Han,” Vante shot over his shoulder as he focused on tying your wrists behind your head. Refocusing on you, he mumbled, “How does that feel, baby? Too tight? Too loose?”

“Just right,” You sighed, almost moaning at how hot you felt getting tied down by one man while three others watched.

Taehyung sat down at your side, his pointer finger began drawing light circles across your stomach. “Can Hansung take your panties off, kitten?”

Nodding, you looked down as Hansung leaned over you, hands briefly squeezing your hips before tugging your underwear down your thighs. Almost on reflex, you squeezed your legs together again, craving any sort of friction.

“Open your legs,” V ordered from his stance against the wall by the foot of the bed, “Show us how wet you are.”

You listened, hyper-aware of how your wetness was surely obvious. Taehyung’s fingers suddenly pinched your nipple, rolling the puckered bud between his fingers. A small moan escaped you.

“Fuck,” someone cursed. Hansung, you guessed. “She’s so pretty.”

“How wet is she?” Taehyung asked, the only brother not openly ogling your wet pussy.

“Dripping,” Vante murmurs, tongue wetting his lips.

Your eyes locked with V’s as he stared you down. “Now, kitten, do you want Vante to lick your pussy? Or Hansung?”

Both boys in question stared at you with wistful expressions. You knew your answer though. It was not an option he had given. And it was your lack of answer that tipped V off.

“Ah, I see,” V laughed. “Well, that’ll be a new one for us.”

Hansung shot V a confused look, “What?”

“She wants both of your mouths,” V smirked at your immediate blush, “What? Am I wrong, baby?”

“…No,” You pouted.

Vante’s eyebrows furrowed, “Both of us? Like at one time? Or one after the other?”

All eyes were on you once more as you squirmed under the weight of their attention and Taehyung’s continued worship of your nipples with his fingers.

“Either?” You were losing your train of thought under the building pleasure. Could you actually come from just nipple play?

“Mm,” V hummed, “Our little kitten is being indecisive. Vante?”

Again, Vante hastened to fulfill V’s unspoken command. You wondered how many times the brothers had done this together, because they were really fucking in sync.

“Are you good with being blindfolded, too, kitten?” Vante asked, kissing your cheek lightly. You nodded and lifted your head up slightly so he could tie the soft silk around your head.

Darkness consumed you. Your senses heightened. A breath coasted over your wetness and you shuddered.

A light kiss pressed over your folds followed by a tentative swipe of a tongue. “Damn, she tastes fucking amazing,” Hansung groaned, completely giving himself away.

“Shut up and make her come, Han. Or I’ll let Vante take your place.” V’s voice came from closer by you now. Was he right next to you? Was he at your feet?

His lips felt so soft as he dragged them over your pussy to finally suck your clit in between them. His tongue slid and flicked perfectly against your clit.

The small ministrations of his tongue against your clit set your arousal ablaze. You shifted your hips up in hopes he will lick harder, but a firm hand pushed you back down.

“No, no, kitten,” V’s voice sounded in your ear, “You’ll get what we give you.”

Hansung continued to stroke his tongue between your legs. Finally, by the grace of the gods, he pushed a finger inside you and hissed, “Fuck, she’s so tight.”

You clenched down around his finger at his words, and he moaned. “She was fucking made for us.”

As Han returned to worship your pussy, another tongue flicked at your nipple. Was that Vante? Taehyung?

Honestly, not knowing was high-key hot. You were hurtling towards your orgasm as one brother ate your pussy, another worshipped your breasts, and two more watched.

The feeling of having so much attention on you, on your pleasure, on your body, set you off. You came with an embarrassingly loud moan.

Lips brushed your ear as V murmured, “You’re so sexy when you come, kitten. I bet you’ll look even better when you come all over my cock.”

A whine escaped you as he teased you, licking your neck, teeth scraping over it. The afterglow of your orgasm quickly turned into the aching need for more.

And then your stomach let out an insanely loud growl.

The room quieted. A chuckle escaped someone. Then, laughs echoed around the bedroom.

“Well, someone needs to be fed,” V’s smile was apparent as he pressed a kiss to your cheek.

The blindfold slipped from around your head and you blinked up at V as he untied your wrists. “Come on, baby, we can reheat dinner.”

“But–” You pouted as V placed a finger to your lips.

“We can get back to that after. We’re not even close to being done with you, kitten.”

“I don’t think we ever will,” Taehyung grinned at you as he tugged you up from the bed.

“Here you go, (y/n),” Vante handed you Han’s discarded button down.

“Thank you,” You blushed at his cuteness. Pausing, you scoured the ground for your panties.

Thwack.

Your ass stung as V’s hand massaged over the area he just smacked.

“They’re mine. Don’t bother,” His grin was feral as he squeezed your ass and then led you out of the room towards the kitchen.

As you both joined the others in the kitchen, you took the plate that Han offered you. Surveying the room, you took in your varying states of undress as you all stood around the kitchen island eating your reheated dinners.

Damn, you could get used to this… Taehyung caught your eye and shot you a wink.

Yeah, you were so fucked… but, so were they.

© luxekook. please do not repost, modify, edit or translate.

[jaskierswolf]

Fuck Indeed - 1 of 4

Rating: E

Chapter WC: 2720

Summary: Jaskier scrolled through the terms and conditions of the website he was planning on selling his soul to. It seemed simple enough, and he really needed the money. His music career hadn’t exactly gotten off to a flying start and he was tired of sponging off his friends and they were, quite frankly, tired of him. He wasn’t sure how much longer he’d be allowed to sofa surf and he really needed his own space.

So, he was starting an OnlyFans account. - On AO3

CW (for whole story): 18+ only, anal sex, masturbation, exhibition kink, sex work, rimming, sex toys, talks of blow jobs, Geralt bottoms but it’s mentioned they switch, biting (but no blood), Jaskier wearing lingerie and makeup.

Jaskier scrolled through the terms and conditions of the website he was planning on selling his soul to. It seemed simple enough, and he really needed the money. His music career hadn’t exactly gotten off to a flying start and he was tired of sponging off his friends and they were, quite frankly, tired of him. He wasn’t sure how much longer he’d be allowed to sofa surf and he really needed his own space. 

So, he was starting an OnlyFans account. 

The only thing he was good at outside of his music and poetry was sex. So why not make some money off of it. He’d already done a shit ton of research on stats, marketing, and the types of audiences he was looking to attract… and yes that potentially meant that he’d spent more money than he could afford on subscriptions to porn but, well, it was an investment. 

He was going to be good at this, nay, he was going to be fucking brilliant; pun intended. 

He smirked as he clicked to register his account. 

Phase one complete. 

Phase two… commencing. 

He quickly adjusted his photograph to the incredibly alluring photo he’d picked out. Essi had helped him stage a photoshoot after he’d promised to only film his videos when he was staying with Priscilla or Valdo. The photo showed him sitting backwards on a chair, stockings pulled up to his thighs and attached by turquoise lace garters. He was wearing a gorgeous matching lingerie set that was barely visible from behind the chair, a tease for the sort of content he would be putting out. He was also wearing a pair of killer heels. 

Heels he absolutely couldn’t walk in yet, but they’d been so pretty and he’d always wanted to learn so he’d bought them on a whim, again more money that he didn’t have…. thank fuck for credit cards. 

He wasn’t looking at the camera, his fringe covering his eyes, but he was clearly laughing at something, blood red lipstick staining his lips. 

He was rather impressed with how it had turned out. 

Now he just needed to get up some content. He glanced at the clock, he had probably missed the best time to post a video today, but he had a few photos from his shoot with Essi. He flicked through his camera roll until he found his second favourite, one where he was looking up just past the camera, eyes catching the light perfectly so they shone a sparkling bright blue. 

Not to be narcissistic, but he looked fucking gorgeous. 

He grinned and typed out a teasing caption to introduce himself, then hit post. Afterwards, he locked his phone and threw it across the room, not wanting to think about the comments and reactions. 

He stared at it as it bounced on the mattress. 

The only sounds were his breath and his heartbeat in his ears. 

“Bollocks,” he muttered after what felt like a lifetime, and scrambled after his phone, unlocking it quickly with a few nimble taps of his finger. 

If he spent the next two hours refreshing his page to see what people thought then… well, no one needed to know. It wasn’t an instant hit, but he was new and it was expected, and he was thrilled at the couple of messages he received and he already had a couple of subscribers. 

He could do this, the fluttering anxiety in his stomach beginning to settle slightly as he repeated the words aloud a few times. He sighed heavily and decided to be productive. He still needed to set up his Twitter page and link it, perhaps an Instagram account as well, one that his parents didn’t have to know about, and fuck he needed to sleep. 

His clock, glowing in the now dark of his room, was telling him more time had passed than he’d realised. 

“Fuck,” he groaned. 

He still needed to get to the studio early this morning. He’d practically begged the owner to let him record a demo, promising that it would be worth it, that he was good.  Luckily for him, there had been a short break very early in the morning before any decent musician worth a damn was awake. He plugged his phone in to charge and made sure he put it down out of reach from the bed. He’d just wake up in the middle of the night and check it otherwise. He just needed to know he wasn’t terrible, was that really so bad?

“Come on, Jask,” he mumbled “you can check after you record your demo. It’s not that long.”

It felt like fucking forever. 

Geralt was busy working at the garage when Yennefer messaged him. He huffed and pocketed his phone, giving his customer an apologetic hum before gesturing for them to continue. Yennefer hadn’t started the text with “Ciri!” so he could ignore it for now, that was their deal. He’d only check his texts from Yennefer at work if there was a problem with their daughter, but that never stopped her from trying. Yennefer got bored easily at work. Her mind was too brilliant and even working in a top law firm wasn’t enough to keep her mind from wondering, the monotony of paperwork getting the better of her. 

It didn’t help that she had assistants to take care of the worst shit for her. Geralt wasn’t exactly sure what Yennefer did all day. He was pretty sure she just organised her minions and planned to take over the world, in between bothering him at work, of course. 

He shook his head with a fond smile, as he watched the young blonde leave her precious Volkswagen Beetle behind. It was an old banged up thing, and she’d clearly bought it for the looks rather than practicality, and the engine had given out after only a month of her buying it. 

“Kids,” he scoffed. 

Business was business though, it brought in sorely needed cash.

Not as much as his other job… but that was a more lucrative role, one that only Yennefer knew about. He was careful to keep his face hidden, but so far he’d been lucky. No one else in his physical life knew about his OnlyFans account, probably because he was still just starting out. He’d only been at it a couple of months and he was, admittedly, not the best at having an online presence, which was why he’d begrudgingly asked Yennefer for her help. 

- New kid on the block, he’s just your type.

Yennefer’s message read, blunt as ever. He rolled his eyes and clicked the link. Sure enough there was a photograph of a young brunet straddling a chair, wearing fucking lingerie. He swallowed, staring at the photograph just a little too long. 

He growled and stuffed his phone back in his pocket. He should have known better than to open the link at work. 

But that smile haunted him for the rest of the day, making every second drag, the world turning to a haze and every movement felt like he was wading through mud. He wanted to get home. 

He wanted to know more about this Dandelion. 

“Fuck,” he groaned, pressing his fingers to his forehead, hoping it would push the thoughts of the man from his mind. 

It didn’t. 

By the time he got back to his house he felt like he was on fire, his skin crawling, restless, burning. He showered as quickly as he could, just about managing to wash all the conditioner from his hair before stalking back to his room and firing up his laptop. He groaned as he finally had a chance to stalk Dandelion’s page. 

The second photograph was even better than the first, bright blue eyes searing into his mind, and the smile of a fucking angel. He looked young, mid-twenties, only a few years younger than Geralt probably, and he was exactly the sort of man he would do well on this goddamn site. He looked charismatic, easy on the eye, definitely flirty judging by the cheeky grin on his face, and he was probably excellent at the marketing side of things. 

Geralt glanced at his subscribers and cursed. Dandelion hadn’t even uploaded a video yet but his follower count was crawling up faster than Geralt’s ever had. 

And that made him… angry?

Jealous perhaps, but there was a bitterness growing in his heart now. 

He had to do better. He couldn’t allow this man to overtake him. He just couldn’t. 

He growled and shut his laptop with a snap, pulling out his phone with more force than necessary. Yennefer would know what to do. She was good at this sort of thing. He just hoped that he didn’t need to explain himself. It was pathetic and irrational but… he wanted to win. 

Jaskier stumbled upon the White Wolf’s page purely by accident. He’d been looking for inspiration before filming his first video. He knew what he wanted to film but he was tired and wasn’t really sure he was in the mood for it, so he began to scroll. He’d unsubscribed from a lot of accounts to save money but the silver-haired Adonis had caught his attention. 

The leather strapped around his otherwise bare torso helped. Jaskier was weak for a man in leather. 

Before he knew what he was doing, Jaskier was putting in his details to subscribe, sending off a silent apology to his bank account.

The White Wolf was the silent brooding type, never quite revealing his face, but that wasn’t uncommon. His long hair fell down past the man’s pecs, curling at the ends just above the black leather straps. Chest hairs trailed down the man’s torso, the photo cropped before revealing anything else. Jaskier let out a low whimper at the thought of what might be revealed. 

He groaned and scrambled for his bottle of lube before letting out a curse. 

He had a video to shoot. 

He didn’t have time to jerk off to this god’s account. He grumbled and got changed into the turquoise lingerie from the photoshoot. He had decided to use the photos as a teaser for his first video, creating some continuity and helping to create a brand that he could build on. He hummed happily as he pulled up the stockings, they felt soft against his skin, bringing a fragility to his otherwise muscular frame. 

Not quite as muscular as Wolf’s. 

What wouldn’t he give to lick the lines of those abs?

Once he was dressed, he pulled out his makeup bag. He wasn’t quite as skilled with eyeliner as Essi yet so he settle for a smudged black look before adding the red to his lips. He gave himself a once over in the mirror, flashing a smile. It wasn’t perfect but it was only his first video. He’d get more practice as he worked. After one final check of the lighting in his room – well, his temporary room thanks to darling Priscilla – he made sure he had lube nearby. With shaking hands, he set up the camera and clicked record. He would edit both the start and the end of the video later. 

He sighed and then let a seductive smile grace his lips as he winked at the camera, kneeling on the bed.

“Hello darling,” he purred in a low voice “I am so happy you could join me.”

He pictured the chiseled torso of his Wolf, mind filling in the blanks of his face, square jaw, soft warm brown eyes, perhaps stubble on his cheek. He felt the warmth of arousal pool in his core at that thought, his cock filling out in the lacy underwear. Definitely stubble then. He wanted to feel the scratch against his cheek, his neck… his arse. 

His fingers had drifted down his chest and were toying with the hem of his panties without him even realising it. His eyes fluttered open as he remembered his audience. 

“Oops,” he breathed “forgot where I was for a moment there, sweetheart. You don’t mind, do you?”

He paused. 

It felt right. 

God, he had no idea that he was doing, but the idea of people on the other end of that camera, watching him. Fuck, he hadn’t known he’d be into that. He palmed himself through the thin fabric, letting out a slightly exaggerated moan so the camera would pick it up. 

He wondered if Wolf would see this, would he get hard watching Jaskier touching himself… would he touch his own cock? 

Jaskier’s breath hitched and he bit his lip. He locked eyes with the camera as he let out a sigh. “I’ve just been feeling so lonely, it won’t take much tonight, just the thought of you.”

The words felt awkward, stunted but it was only his first video and blood was flowing away from his brain right now, making improv difficult. He’d need a script for next time. 

“It’s my first video so I wanted to get dressed up, do you like it?” a pause “It feels so soft against my skin.”

His other hand reached up to stroke his nipples through the lace. He tilted his head back and rolled his hips forward to his cock brushed against his own hand, another moan escaping his lips, playing it up for the camera. “Shall I keep them on?” he asked the camera, voice huskier than he was expecting. Fuck this was affecting him more than he imagined. 

He swallowed, and licked his lips, fingers pulling down his panties to reveal the tip of his cock already leaking onto the brightly coloured lace. “I might ruin them… but I think you’d like that…”

Would Wolf like that… watching Jaskier cum all over the pretty panties. 

Jaskier whined, smearing the precum over his hand and then down the length of his cock under the lace. The touch sent waves of pleasure through his whole body, and he let out a low curse. His eyes fell shut as he slowly stroked himself, taking his time, teasing himself. He pictured his Wolf pulling the straps of his bra down off his shoulders, pressing kisses into his neck, biting on his shoulders as he touched him. God he really needed to watch his videos, if he could pull such vivid images of the man from just one photograph. 

“Fuck, that feels so good…” he gasped, struggling to keep his movements slow. He forced his eyes open to look at the camera. He could only imagine how he looked right now, eyes dark, cheeks flushed, lips red from where he’d been biting them, one hand working on his cock, the other pinching at his nipples through sinfully see-through fabric. 

“I want you to touch me so bad,” he gasped “would you fuck me, if I ask?” 

He swallowed, imagining Wolf’s hands on his hips, pressing bruises into his skin… spreading his cheeks apart… fingers dripping with lube, ready to stretch him. He bit his lip again, almost hard enough to draw blood. He hadn’t noticed he was fucking into his own hand, thighs burning as he knelt on the fresh silk sheets. He was close, too close… not what he’d meant for this video but it was too late now… he couldn’t hold back.

He gripped his cock harder, stroking faster, the underwear pushed down by his efforts. 

“I. I can’t…” he stammered through the haze “I need, please…”

He almost sobbed, begging his unseen audience. “Please.”

He pinched roughly on his nipple, the sharp pain tipping him over the edge, and he came all over his hand with a wordless cry. 

He struggled not to collapse onto the bed, but he did rest back on his ankles as he gasped for breath. “Fuck,” he whispered hoarsely… surprised by the intensity of his orgasm. He glanced up at the camera with a smirk, flicking his tongue out to lick his lips. “Until next time, darling.” 

He winked at the camera and then crawled forward so he could turn it off. Once that was done, he fell back on the bed with a contented sigh before remembering the state of his pants. He grimaced and reluctantly got up to go shower, the thought of the White Wolf still lingering in his mind.

________

Next

Taglist (18+): @geraltrogerericduhautebellegarde @slythnerd @hailhailsatan @thecomfortofoldstorries @gelos @moonysourenza @frances-the-red @honeysuckletook @elliestormfound @sleepy-thief @artistsfuneral  @kittynannygaming @stinastar @fontegagrilledcheese @baka-yu @anythinggoesfandoms @veritasrose @trickstermoose67 @nonegenderleftpain @kueble @justjess94 @kozkaboi @wherethewordsare Let me know if you want to be added for this story or in general!

[hopewrld2]

Filter - JM

↣ Summary: After day 2 of the concert, you just couldn’t take it anymore. Your boyfriend’s song already had you weak in the knees when you first heard it, but the dance is what made you want him even more. After the performance you made an irritational decision, one that could get you both caught.

↣ Genre: Smut (with some fluff because why not)

↣ Paring: Jimin x Reader

↣ Warnings: Dom Jimin (sub for like 2 seconds), sub reader, potential of being caught, kind of public sex, daddy Jimin because why not, choking, squirting, rough rough sex (because who would I be if it wasn’t), oral (m receiving), deepthroating, cussing, impregnation kink because I'm a whore for it :) , hitting it from the back doggy style andddd I think that’s it...if I forgot something let me know :) now off to reading. 

↣ Word Count: 921 (thought that it would be longer but oh well)

↣ A/N: am i late to posting this...yes. do i care...kinda no. i was just rewatching day 2 of the concert and then holy shit bruh...purple is 100000000 jimin’s color (might be writing a my time one too for jk, depends when inspiration hits again...thank you guys so much for supporting my first smut (the savage love one) :) now let’s get it)

You watched in awe as your boyfriend was on the screen. His movements incredibly fluid and precise as he stared into the camera with so much intensity that you had to sit down.

When his bold move came on, and his legs moved slowly and then quickly, your eyes widened. He hadn’t allowed you to see him practice his solo because he said it was going to be a surprise, he insisted you sit out on yesterday’s performance of filter for reasons unexplained, but in reality he knew what purple on him did to you.

He was right, the wetness growing slowly, but surely, in your panties was a dead giveaway. You weren't even the type to take control, but this performance was doing things to you...tonight might be something new for the both of you.

The song ended and he ran backstage to greet you, his suit and hair still the same way they were in the performance. You gaped at him, getting even more turned on when you could see him up close.

His smile brought you back down to earth, "What'd you think?" He questioned lightly, obviously eager for your reply.

"What'd I think?!" You responded exasperatedly, hitting him on the chest lightly, "It was fucking amazing Chim you looked so freaking good."

His smile widened, catching up with his eyes. You didn't match his smile, too distracted on eyeing up your boyfriend.

Suddenly, you felt arms encase you from behind. Not even realizing that Jimin had moved at all.

You felt his lips brush against your ear, breath warming you. "I bet you're soaked aren't you?" He questioned, hands slowly roaming your body. His changes in atmosphere used to confuse you, but now you’re just used to it. He could go from smiley ChimChim to daddy in a second, and he always loved to make you remember that. You jumped when you felt his fingers on the hem of your jeans, turning around abruptly.

"Not here Jimin!" You hissed, glancing around to see if any of the staff had stopped to see your little moment. With this new angle, and your front pressing against his, you could feel his semi-hard lightly on your stomach and it took every ounce of your restraint to not go feral right then.

He groaned when you shifted slightly, "I suggest you start moving before I take you right here in front of everyone, just so they can hear how pretty you sound fucked out and screaming my name."

His full lips started placing wet kisses down your temple, headed for your neck. You knew at this rate, you would give in and give everyone in this room a show that could be even more memorable then what he just performed on stage.

Pulling away, you grabbed his hand, leading him into a meeting room away from everyone else. Time the door shut, his hands were all over you. Roaming every part of you in hurried motions. He kissed you feverishly, all parts of your sanity withering away quickly.

His cold hand found their way under your shirt, making you nip on his lip lightly causing him to moan in your mouth.

That was all it took for your willpower to exit immediately.

Your clothes were long forgotten as you struggled to get Jimin's suit off. You let out some profanities as you struggled more, causing Jimin to laugh and take over.

Time his shirt came off, you were meet with his taunt abs, your hands roaming them while pulling his pants down.

Lowering yourself to your knees, you came face to face with your biggest challenge. You've never been able to completely deepthroat him due to not only his length, but his girth too. But today, you were going to do it. He gave you a performance to remember, and now you’ll return the favor.

You gave the raging tip kitty licks, making Jimin's hand come shooting down to tangle in your hair. You stopped immediately lifting your mouth off of him, "Uh uh Chim, no touching. I'm in control."

His hooded eyes took you in, thinking how beautiful you looked trying to take control. He laughed internally, knowing that this "control" lasted for one thing and only one thing and that you would go right back to subbing when his dick was buried deep inside of you.

After he seemed to get the message, you went back to sucking him. The lewd sounds filling the small room, making you thankful that it was so chaotic outside due to the concert.

You glanced up and met his eyes which were filled with not only lust, but love as well. He let out a strangled groan as he closed his eyes, the feeling of his dick going all the way to the back of your throat for once was incredible. His hand came down to tangle in your hair, ripping you off of him while catching his breath.

Cocking your head sideways you looked at him, waiting for an explanation as to why the first time you ever deep throat him, he practically shoves you off of him.

"Holy shit," he breathed out, "that was incredible."

You gave him a small smile, which slowly turned into a frown. "If it was so great why did you take me off of you?"

His eyes bore into your own as he walked towards you, titling your chin up, "Because the only thing I want to cum in tonight is that pretty little pussy of yours baby."

That was all it took to get you back into your submissive state. Brain clouding with lust as you stared at him. 

The next thing you knew, you were flipped over on the table in the dim room, Jimin’s cock resting on your back as he leaned over and whispered in you ear, “I promise you that this is going to be more memorable than Filter.” 

You felt your arousal begin to drip down your thigh just with his simple words. Beginning to get embarrassed at how wet he can make you.  

Without hesitation, he slammed his cock into you, making you both release loud moans. “Oh my god Chim. Holy fuck.” 

He was ramming into you in record speed, the table scooting forward with the brute force of his thrusts. The lewd sounds filled the room, you could’ve sworn that you guys could be heard over the loud music filling the background. 

Taehyung’s performance started, Inner child being blasted into the background. Jimin didn’t slow down, even as your knees started to give out, he wrapped his hand around your neck and pulled you back into his chest. 

“Inner Child,” Jimin grunted, “How bout I fuck a baby into you hmm? You would like that wouldn’t you?” 

In your fucked out state, you couldn’t do anything but eagerly nod, not being able to form coherent sentences. You knew it was just words said in the moment, you having your birth control implant would prevent it from happened, but only Jimin could make such a touching song dirty. 

A familiar knot started forming in your stomach, and when you squeezed around Jimin’s dick, he knew you were close. 

“You’re close aren’t you? Getting ready to cum all over my dick?”

“Mhmmm” You moaned out, “Jimin- fuck- I’m about to-”

With one long pull out, and then a hard snap that knocked over a chair, you were cumming all over his dick. An unfamiliar feeling of wetness added. 

He fucked you through your high, cumming shortly after and releasing your throat. 

“Did you just-” He laughed lightly as you surveyed the situation, “And you said that I could never make you squirt.” 

You shook your head, resting your back against the table while Jimin placed everything where it used to be and got dressed. Giving you a sympathetic look, he helped you get dressed. 

“You won’t be able to walk will you?” He asked, trying his best not to smile.

You gave him a weary look, “Since when have I been able to walk after you’re through with me?” 

He chuckled, placing a kiss to your forehead, “It was worth the wait wasn’t it?” He questioned. 

You couldn’t help but sigh, “It most definitely was.” 

[gagmebucky]

hiiii i wrote this awhile ago but took it down because i was 👉🏼👈🏼 embarrassed about it (because i do not have the skill to pull off peter parker) and sorta still am but everyone’s been so nice to me about it i thought the best way to repay the kindness by posting it for those who did like it 😅 (originally inspired by spider man 2 with andrew garfield but loosely set in the 2018 issue of the amazing spider-man.)

in which the guys are making fun of peter and accidentally see a video of him fucking you. (includes avenger!peter x girlfriend!you, peter’s pov, voyeur!steve and voyeur!bucky, a sex tape featuring d/s dynamics, bondage, praise kink, exhibitionism, unprotected sex.) 

do not repost.

—

Despite being twenty-one years old; a proper adult who lives with his high school sweetheart, a photographer doubling as a seven-year veteran vigilante in the dangers of New York, Peter Parker is still considered as a super-powered amateur to his seasoned peers. 

Nonetheless, given his success in countless battles in the state, country, world and even galaxy-wide, he more than qualifies to hold the title of Avenger; it’s official now. A laid-back induction ceremony and his very own identity card: a sturdy rectangle, shiny with full clearance and all. Yet, as an official member, his teammates still treat him like he’s that same goofy, out-of-his-depths sixteen year old.

To be fair, yes, his style of heroism isn’t the most serious. He favors levity in the face of danger, a cheeky flare with smart quips and an infuriating grin. Even after taking a beating from the worst of foes, his demeanor never wavers because in the end, he wins. The villains are slayed and the people are saved, even comforted by the boyishly confident way he works. 

But beyond that persona, he has grown into a skilled warrior. On that note, he wants to be regarded as such—at least, to a certain extent. The jokes and teasing, poking fun at his age or the shenanigans he gets himself into, don’t bother him. No, his playful wit handles it with relative ease, and he’s a good sport about it. The only thing that he’d want to see change is some recognition that he isn’t a naïve kid anymore and is fully capable of taking charge when needed.

With his recent acceptance into the gifted pantheon, he’s intent on making that known. The jesting can continue but he wants it to be with an understanding of his capabilities. Luckily, a perfect opportunity has presented itself to showcase his abilities: a training session. 

He’s late. And yes, he knows that’s probably not a good impression to make.

In his own defense, it isn’t technically his fault. He forgot that you, his personal alarm clock (amongst other things), left early this morning because you volunteered to help his aunt move. Four years of mornings and nights, he’s gotten used to—and prefers—your languorous wake-up call.

Without your reminder, he regains consciousness fifteen minutes after the scheduled time and ends up scrambling to the compound. In a flurry, he throws on his suit—unknowingly backwards, he realizes later—trips at least three times over his own footing before he finally springs out of the balcony with webbed bursts.

When he reaches his destination, Captain America and the Winter Soldier are unimpressed; mid-simulation, it powers down. Both super-soldiers whirl around to face him, fixing raised eyebrows at his disheveled arrival.

He adjusts his now front-facing suit and shuffles forward into the space with as much confidence as an interrupter can have. “H - hey, guys,” Peter greets sheepishly and manages what he hopes is a charming smile, absentmindedly fidgeting with his phone. “Lookin’ good for a couple of geezers.” 

Unfortunately, Steve Rogers is not charmed or disillusioned from the tardiness. “You’re late, Parker.” His arms fold, and he shakes his head when punctuating his disapproval with an echoing, “Again.” 

Thankfully, to his right, more relaxed and cool, Bucky Barnes steps up. “C’mon, Stevie. Y’can’t be that surprised,” he chimes in matter of factly, contrasting against his friend with amusement sparkling in his blue eyes. “What’d you expect with Parker?” He gestures at the younger superhero. “Kid’s gonna be late to his own wedding.”

(Beside the point, but worth noting, he will not be late to meeting you at the altar. That is, of course, if you accept when he pops the question. Which is going to happen relatively soon, considering he has the ring in his nightstand drawer.)

The consult seems to relax him. “Yeah, I guess you’re right and—Peter, you—seriously, man?!” Steve sputters the last bit when he glanced over to see him blatantly check the notification that’s vibrated in his hand (on the device that is ruled to be stowed away during training). “Now the phone?!” 

Even though he shouldn’t, being on thin ice with Cap and all (pun not intended), Peter’s gaze flickers down to see your contact name appear on the screen, and he can’t resist. While Bucky guffaws a laugh at his audacity, he’s swiping up to pull up your text thread. 

> you 😛❤️🥰, 10:37AM: spider boyyyyy you’ll never guess what i found in a box labeled ‘peter’s junk’ ;;;)

peter, 10:37AM: those magazines are NOT mine and i don’t know how they got there.

> you 😛❤️🥰, 10:38AM: not quite but close, naughty boy

> you 😛❤️🥰, 10:38AM: for a man who depends on keeping secrets and a penchant for home movies, you might ought to keep a lock on your phone unless you want someone to see me like this...

> you 😛❤️🥰, 10:38AM: (video attached)

Immediately, he recognizes the pornographic thumbnail. One glance, and he’s remembering the first couple of times you guys explored the exhibitionism side of things. It was at the end of his freshman year of college and taped on a phone he thought he had lost. But he must've forgotten it at his aunt’s house, and she tossed it in the box until you came along. 

Although there’s been plenty more made, he recalls that one being a shared favorite, his especially. When long-distance duty calls, it was his go-to media. The angles, your face and body beneath the lights, the sounds it caught, you once asked if he considered switching to cinematography instead of photographer

Subconsciously, his teeth run over his bottom lip, feeling that blazing spark of desire igniting in the pit of his gut, partially at the memory and partially at what’ll happen once you guys can re-watch it together; his thumbs start typing away with that message.

“Peter!” Steve’s exasperated voice snaps, but to no avail—the real gall of the youngster, or the effect of you. His weight shifts toward his best friend, and he nudges him with his elbow. “Kids these days!” The hundred-something year old’s gaze cocks a brow back over. “Is that why you were late? Blowing off training to text your girlfriend?”

The text delivers with an audible bloop. Finally, his concentration gives, and he can look up, though his expression is clueless from the last minute. “Huh?” His brain registers what he missed, and he winces. “Sorry, Cap. My bad.”

Bucky chuckles. “Give him a break, Steve,” he faux comes to his defense, a teasing quality underlying his tone. “He’s young and in love. It’s not his fault he’s pussy-whipped.” He cracks him an antagonizing grin as Peter rolls his eyes. “He can’t go an hour without sending those little weird pictures with heart eyes, or she might not know he’s thinking about her.”

“As if you know anything about romance, old man,” he fires back and presses past them with squared shoulders, correcting him quite seriously: “And they’re called emojis, by the way. But that’s not what I was doing, if you want to know so bad.”

The brunette tilts his head thoughtfully, and small hackles arise for reasons he doesn’t understand, or pay attention to. “You know, I do want to know really badly,” Bucky decides and poses a question to his left, “Wouldn’t you, too, Steve? Aren’t you curious what his girlfriend sent that was so much more important than training?”

The blond mimics his actions and clicks his tongue. “Yeah, I am.” 

Peter’s eyebrows pinch while his skin tingles and the hair on the back of his neck stands straight up. “What—” Before his senses process it, one of the super-soldiers plucks his phone out of his hands and darts back beside his best friend. His jaw drops as he tries to follow after him. “Bucky, you asshole—”

“Some spidey senses, huh?” The Winter Soldier lifts it high over his head, utilizing his six-foot stature against his five-ten like elementary school bullies do and older siblings to their juniors. “Haven’t ‘cha heard about sharing with the class?” He laughs and practically stiff-arms him to squint up at the screen. “Aw, he can’t wait to see her. What’s it been, more than two hours since you two saw each other last?” 

Conceding to the height difference, Peter stops his physical efforts and diverts it to someone reasonable. “Cap, you gonna help me out here?” he addresses the entertained onlooker in the most friendly voice he can manage. 

“The kid’s got separate anxiety not just from his girlfriend but phone too, Buck,” Steve drawls with a lopsided curve of his lips. He side-steps Peter to stand next to Bucky, and for a second, he thinks he’s on his side despite the tease, but he simply adds a stern, “So be careful. You don’t want to break it, or Parker will have a fit.”

Peter crosses his arms and scowls. “Ha, ha,” he retorts dryly, only somewhat amused by their banter. He tilts his head up at them, and the duo look thoroughly pleased with themselves. “You know, you guys are kind of dicks.”

“No, we’re your mentors, kid,” Steve corrects with a wink and rests his arm on his friend’s shoulder. “This is a lesson. No phones—” He jabs his thumb back in reference to the device’s unlocked screen: “—when you’re supposed to be training.” 

“Yeah,” Bucky chimes in upon glancing up from his phone. “And a little advice, women don’t like clinginess. Try being a little more stern and see how that works for you. If you’re able to manage that. But I won’t hold it against ya if you can’t.”

“Uh-huh,” Peter patronizes with a bob of his head, biting back a response pointing out the hundred-something year old’s inexperience. Instead, he focuses on the electronic readily loaded up with some private content. With that, he decides to do the rational and mature thing and ask nicely. “Noted. So, uh, can I have my phone back now?” 

To his shock, Bucky merely flashes a smirk and his thumb scrolls half-heartedly over the thread. Thereafter, he leans toward Steve and raises his cell for him to see. “Oh, look, it’s a video,” he teases. “What could Y/N send that would take priority of training?” 

There’s an unspoken let’s see then a metal finger taps the play button. Before Peter can think, much less react, Captain American and the Winter Soldier are watching how he effortlessly renders his pretty little girlfriend into a cute nonsensical yet eager mess— 

In his point-of-view shot, the ratio holds in portrait view in a bid to capture every bit of you. Above you, the camera focuses on you and your beautifully debauched state beneath warm lighting where it’s unalienable that the camera was made for you. 

Your eyes are dilated brightly, desperate with desire as your lashes flutter up at him. A sheen coats your features and glistens like glitter at the highest points of your face while the shape of your face is framed by your stretched arms. 

Your wrists are bound over your head, splotched with expertly sprayed strong, white webs. The mesh sticks them together in a criss-cross, comfortable but nearly impossible to break out of, fixed in place atop his headboard. The tautness tugs a mild strain on your figure so your breasts are jutting out like an offering, and it’s obvious he’s taken advantage of it. Darkened marks adorn your glowing complexion, peppered across your décolletage with imprints of his teeth; including your nipples, sucked swollen and tender. 

The angle trails down until it reveals the sight of him mercilessly pounding inside of you. His better-than-average girth is sliding in and out of your tight channel; slicked in shared translucent essence, creaming around the base, your inner walls visibly clinging to his cock with every backward stroke. His hand splays on your mound, using his thumb to abuse your engorged clit. He easily keeps the sensitive nub pinned under his control despite your wildly twisting hips. 

Like the display, the soundtrack is equally obscene. Loud, your stuffed depths gush and squelch as skin slaps rhythmically. Your breathy, wanton moans overshadow both, drawn out whimpers, almost nonsensical other than the syllable of his name. A melody of neediness, you sound so fucking pretty, (depraved, like a whore, you once told him during your little film marathon with a sly smile), and for him specifically.

The frame pans upward and confirms you look just as good. A perfect mess, unhinged by the skilled ministrations of your boyfriend. Passion beads on your forehead like reflections off of a diamond. Panting, your lips are plumped from kissing parted with mewls of pleasure. 

“P - please—I need to—can I - I please—” You’re begging like the sweet little thing you are, incoherent babbling the result of his excessive edging. Of course, you know better than to give into the sensations ravaging you; instead you ignore your visceral desire and ask him for your release. “Peter, please!” 

A deep chuckle vibrates behind the camera as his big hand slides into view, trailing over your jiggling tits to the slope of your throat. “Maybe,” he says breathily and grasps the line of your jaw between his fingers. “Open your mouth first, babe.” 

No more preamble necessary, you follow his direction, your pink tongue flat over your Cupid’s bow. Immediately, a long string of his saliva drips into view and onto your taste buds; the vulgar act is accepted with a swallow and a quivering moan of, “T - thank you.” 

“Good girl,” he praises huskily, and the voiced approval has you visibly shivering. “Alright, then, pretty girl. Make it good for me, and c’mon—”

Before your otherworldly reckoning washes over you and his teammates can watch your bliss immortalized in film, Peter snatches his property back. 

Not much force is necessary as Bucky’s grip has been stunned loose. A dark expression permeates on young hero’s face but not because of embarrassment; if he was still nineteen or eighteen, he would’ve been mortified that his titular superiors caught a depraved glimpse of his sex life, on both his and your behalf. Rather than, there’s just a flit of annoyance when he folds his arms.

“Shit,” Bucky is the first to speak, exhaling the swear raggedly. His blue pupils have widened in obvious attraction, dilated dark, blinking rapidly as if it’ll help calm him down from the clip of you, his innocent seeming girlfriend, all ruined and begging. “Parker, fuck, I - I didn’t know you got down like that.” 

There’s a swell in his chest, pride beating steadily while he remains reticent-faced. He prefers you keep your bedroom activities secluded there. Yeah, he likes to be in control and you like to be controlled but it’s only in a sexual nature. Yet, their reactions—stunned, embarrassed and viscerally affected—surges smug satisfaction he’s never known before through his veins. 

Even the prestigious Captain America is bothered, though he may try to hide it. He clears his throat, a flustered pink coloring his cheeks. “Peter, uh,” he says, barely maintaining the confidence to look him in the eye after witnessing his girlfriend like that. “We - we shouldn’t have invaded your privacy like that.” 

“Uh-huh,” is Peter’s response, a hint of a smirk curling on one side of his lips. “Why don’t you guys call me after you’re finished with your cold showers, and we can actually train. Until then, I’m gonna go to my girl who’s more than eager to handle mine.” He pauses. “Maybe if you guys ask nice enough, I might let her show you how well I’ve trained her.”

[dbnightingale24]

Last Chance At Redemption

Chapter 26

~~

AHHHH!!! SOO much has happened since the last update, and I’m so sorry this has taken so long!! Also, I got my second vaccine shot yesterday and it is kicking my ass. Anyway, I’m actually really sad that this story is almost over, but I’m so happy that so many people have enjoyed it!! This isn’t the last chapter, but it’s only a few chapters away!! I hope you all enjoy and it makes you as happy as I was to write it!!

(Yes, this chapter is long as hell and I’m sorry 😭)

Warnings: SMUT, 18+, Dialogue heavy, FLUFF, Drinking, swearing, Daddy kink (ties into the SMUT warning)...I think that’s it? 

Word Count: 7206

Song(s) That Inspired This Chapter:

Sirens - Pearl Jam

six-thirty - Ariana Grande

POV - Ariana Grande

I do not give consent for my works/stories to be posted elsewhere.

~~

Previous Chapters:

Chapter 1 ,Chapter 2 , Chapter 3 , Chapter 4 , Chapter 5 ,Chapter 6 ,Chapter 7,Chapter 8 ,Chapter 9 ,Chapter 10 , Chapter 11, Chapter 12, Chapter 13, Chapter 14 , Chapter 15 , [Deleted Scene] Let’s Try Something Different, Chapter 16, Chapter 17, Chapter 18 , Chapter 19 (part 1), Chapter 19 (part 2), Chapter 20, Chapter 21, Chapter 22 , Chapter 23 , Chapter 24, Chapter 25 , Chapter 26

~~

“Hugh! Where are you-”

“Don’t start,” Ransom called from the bathroom after spitting out toothpaste. “I’ll be back before you know it.”

“Clearly I’ll know it because I’m protesting it now!” Abigail snapped back from the bedroom.

“Always being a smart ass,” he muttered.

“I want to spend time with you and you’ve been going out a lot these last few months. If you’re cheating on me, just tell me.”

“Guess what isn’t funny?”

“Did you hear me laugh?”

“Will you just fucking relax? You know I’m not cheating, I’m just busy. I don’t give you shit when you’re all wrapped up in work!”

“Uh, yes you do.”

“Well, not this much,” he quietly corrected before turning off the light and making his way to the bedroom. “Listen, I promise...fuck,” he groaned upon seeing Abigail sprawled out naked on the bed.

“You don’t have to go out,” she purred softly, sitting up on the bed and opening her legs, baring her wet pussy to him. “Stay in and play with me, Daddy.”

“Don’t. I do have to go out but I swear I won’t be gone long,” he practically whimpered. He knew he wasn’t gonna last long and needed to get out of there fast.

“You don’t wanna play?” she questioned before getting on the floor and her knees, crawling over slowly to him.

“Abs, don’t fucking-”

“Or you can discipline me. It’s not like I’ve been a very good girl as of late,” she said sweetly, stopping right in front of him and looking up at him through her thick lashes.

“Keep this up and I’ll punish you as soon as I...fuck Abigail, why do you have to be so difficult?” he groaned as he clenched his eyes shut at the feel of her rubbing her hand over his clothed and very pronounced member.

“Please?” she whimpered, unbuttoning and unzipping his pants. “It looks to me like you wanna stay,” she smirked before licking the tip of his cock.

“Shit,” he groaned. “You always have to be such a spoiled little brat, don’t you?”

“Only for you, Daddy,” she smiled innocently before taking the length of him in her mouth.

“Jesus Christ,” he grunted, feeling her tongue message his cock and she sucked hard “that fucking mouth is so perfect. Such a desperate little whore,” he moaned. “So desperate and needy for me.”

He glanced down at his watch to check the time. He mentally cursed himself for not just walking out the door after he brushed his teeth. ‘Fuck it, you’re gonna be late anyway. Might as well have some fun. Just apologize to Jeff, he’ll get it.’ Ransom thought to himself.

He tilted his head back before placing his hand on her head and grabbing a fistful of her hair. “You’re gonna make Daddy so late because you can’t fucking listen,” he grunted, pulling her hair motioning for her to stop. “On the bed now. Hands and knees,” he commanded, before taking off his shirt and throwing it to the ground.

Abigail squealed in delight, quickly making her way onto the bed. “Do I get the paddle, Daddy?”

“No, you like it too fucking much,” he muttered, getting out of his pants and boxers. “You like your punishments too much, so we’re gonna try something new,” he stated coolly, walking up behind her and giving her ass a hard smack. The moan that left her mouth only made him harder. “I’m gonna make sure you don’t act up for a long time, you little cockslut.”

“Fuck,” she whimpered, spreading her legs even further apart.

Ransom couldn’t help but smirk at how desperate she was for him. How desperate she always was for him. He lightly ran his fingers along her damp folds and she quietly begged him to stop teasing her. “No, no, no,” he taunted “you wanted to be a disobedient little slut, remember? Now you have to wait.” He licked her slick off of his fingers and groaned. He was supposed to be punishing her, but it was starting to feel like he was punishing himself. “Next time I tell you to wait until I get back you’ll listen, won’t you?” he questioned before giving her ass a hard smack.

“Yes Daddy, I’ll do whatever you say. Please just do something to me,” she cried out, gripping the satin sheets tight.

“So fucking needy,” he chuckled before thrusting himself inside of her. He stayed still inside of her, only gaining more whimpers and cries from her. “Stop whining.”

“Then do something!”

“What was that? Are you commanding me?”

“I’m sorry, Daddy! I just-”

“You know you aren’t supposed to command me,” he said darkly, wrapping his hand tight around her throat. “Oh sweetheart, you’re only making it worse for yourself,” he laughed. He started thrusting hard and fast, keeping a strong hold on her neck. “Disrespectful little slut,” he groaned, feeling his own release coming soon the more he felt her walls clench around him.

“You feel so fucking good, please don’t stop! I’ll be so good, I promise!” Abigail squealed. “Fuck!”

“Are you close?”

“I’m so fucking close, shit!”

“Good,” he grunted before pulling out.

“What are...Daddy please don’t!”

“Shouldn’t have been a little brat. Now get on your knees and finish me off. Daddy has to go,” he stated simply.

“Please-”

“Keep disobeying and you’re in for a long night. Knees now,” he commanded, arms crossed and looking Abigail directly in her big doe eyes.

She huffed in frustration before getting on her knees and sucking him off. Ransom couldn’t remember the last time she had messaged his balls while blowing him, and he couldn’t help but think that she only did it because she was hoping he’d let her cum after. He was about to laugh when he felt himself in the back of her throat.

“F-fuck!” he stuttered out, using his hand to hold head in place and starting to fuck her mouth. “Can’t get enough...of this...shit!” he exclaimed, cumming hard. He stayed still for a moment, letting her make sure he was all clean, before taking his cock out of her mouth and patting her head. “Good girl.”

“When will you be back?” she huffed, watching him get dressed.

“In about an hour. Maybe a little longer.”

“Daddy!”

“What did I tell you about whining? Cut it out.”

“You’re being mean!”

“And you’re being a spoiled little brat. I’ll take care of you when I get home, and you better not get yourself off,” he warned, buckling his belt.

“I might just do it and not tell you about it,”

“Oh sweetheart, I’ll know,” he smiled sadistically “and you won’t like the consequences. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

“I hope you crash,” Abigail muttered, crossing her arms.

“No you don’t. I love you,” he laughed softly, kissing the top of her head.

“I love you too,” she replied, still not meeting his gaze.

“Take Sampson for a walk, call Taylor, go see Heidi,” Ransom called over his shoulder, as he walked out of the room. “I’m sure you’ll think of something to pass the time.”

“Ass!”

“I might just be in yours later!” he called back.

**

“Someone is grouchy,” Taylor laughed, watching Abigail pour herself a glass of wine.

“He wouldn’t let me cum and I’m pissed,” Abigail mumbled, taking a sip.

“I’m sorry, what?”

“Sex. He didn’t let me cum.”

“I need more context but I’m afraid to ask.”

“It’s a control thing, and while I love it, I’m irritated as hell.”

“What the fuck goes on in your sex life?” Taylor laughed, opening a bottle of beer.

“I don’t even wanna think about the person I am during sex,” Abigail whined, only causing Taylor to laugh harder.

“That much of a whore, huh?”

“Whatever you’re imagining, make 40x’s worse.”

“Well damn, bitch!” Taylor chuckled. “I didn’t know it was that bad!”

“I’m literally a bitch in heat over him,” she sighed. “That wasn’t the point today though. I just wanted him to stay home. I miss him.”

“I’m sure there’s a good reason for him being out so much. He’ll tell you when it’s time.”

“You’re being oddly calm about this, what do you know?”

“I’m just not going to get myself worked up over Ransom. There’s nothing on this planet he wouldn’t do for you, and I’ve already warned him that I’ll kill him if he hurts you...again. I’m sure whatever he’s up to is something to make you smile.”

“Where the hell are you?” Abigail questioned, finally noticing the change in scenery in Taylor’s background.

“We went on a little getaway, Jeff’s idea. Anyway, enough questions about me. How are things? I feel like we haven’t talked in forever!”

“Things are going really well, surprisingly. Slowly getting Heidi to start dating again. I see Willow when she stays over with Heidi and Hannah, since Lisa now lives with Todd.”

“Speaking of Willow, how’s that whole thing going?”

“Oh, that,” Abigail scoffed “it’s messy. Lisa swears that she’s capable of taking care of her, but she clearly isn’t. Since she moved in with Todd, she’s out partying every other night, she barely makes any time for Willow. Heidi refuses to leave Willow with Lisa, and Willow doesn’t want to be left in Lisa’s care. I saw Heidi and the girls last week and Willow looks happier than I’ve ever seen her. Her and Hannah are best friends. Heidi is trying to keep it from going to court, but Lisa’s being a real bitch about the whole thing. Heidi said that even my mother is willing to help her keep custody of Willow.”

“Jesus Christ, that is messy! I can’t imagine how Willow’s feeling.”

“Yeah, I’m gonna go see Lisa in a few days and try to talk some sense into her.”

“Wait...what?!” Taylor exclaimed, almost dropping her bottle of beer.

“Lisa may be a lost cause, but Willow isn’t. I’m not gonna let Lisa fuck up her childhood anymore cause she can’t get her shit together,” Abigail sighed.

“Are we bad adults because we’re drinking at 2pm?” Taylor questioned, sensing that there needed to be a topic change.

“Eh, I don’t think so. We’re not drunk at 2pm, we’re just drinking at 2pm. There’s a difference.”

“You’re in therapy, so I’m gonna take your word for it,” Taylor sang as Abigail started cracking up.

“I do have to go though. I told Heidi I’d drop Sampson off so he could play with the kids.”

“Why doesn’t she just get her own dog?”

“She’s looking after two kids, one of which isn’t her own. I think she has her hands full.”

“Fair point, what about Lisa?”

“What about her?”

“Do you think she’ll listen?”

“I’ll make her listen.”

“Well damn bitch,” Taylor laughed. “Talk to you later?”

“Of course, I love you.”

“I love you too, babes,” Taylor responded sweetly before hanging up.

Abigail smiled and looked down at Sampson, who was sitting at her feet and wagging his tail. She sat down in front of him, wrapping her arms around him, petting him vigorously. She hadn’t spoken to Lisa since the launch party, and while that hurt her more than she cared to admit, it had done her a world of good. However, she wasn’t about to ignore Willow’s well-being for her own personal benefit. That would wait for a later time, though. For now, she just wanted to enjoy every thing else.

“I’m gonna drop you off at Auntie Heidi’s, okay?” she said to Sampson, holding his face in her hands. “don’t tear up her fucking house like you did last week, k?”

Sampson simply barked in response.

“I love you,” Abigail laughed, kissing the top of his head before standing up.

She led him back into the house before putting on her old ratty sneakers and an old flannel jacket, leaving and locking up. She made her way to her car, situating Sampson in the back seat, before getting in the front seat and sitting in silence for a moment. She refused to let Lisa’s terrible parenting and selfish ways shit on her good day. With the exception of Ransom denying her the two things she craved (attention and an orgasm), she was extremely happy with how her life was was going. The restaurant was doing great, her relationship was doing great, her friendships were healthy, and her dog was was healthy. The negative parts of reality could wait for a day or two.

“Ready for Auntie Heidi’s?” Abigail called over her shoulder to Sampson, who just barked in response.

She smiled and shook her head before starting her car and driving off. Yeah, the bad parts could wait just a little bit longer.  

**

“Uncle Hugh!” Harper yelled, running to Ransom and jumping into his arms.

“Hey Sweetheart,” he smiled, picking her up and kissing her cheek. “Where’s your dad?”

“You’re late,” Jeff commented, walking in from the living room.

“Blame your best friend,” he muttered and Jeff let out a small laugh.

“Still on you about where you’re going all the time?”

“She won’t drop the fuc...fudging situation,” Ransom quickly corrected, looking down at Harper who was smiling at him innocently. “Don’t tell your mom I said that,” he said, raising an eyebrow. Harper just laughed and nodded.

“Well, she’ll find out tomorrow and all will be right in the world.”

“I still can’t believe you guys got this done so quick. I was definitely expecting this to take MUCH longer,” Ransom said in awe as he looked around the downstairs.

“With as much as you paid, I was able to get a lot more help. Hell, I was almost able to take half the company.”

“Your boss is a jerk, you should take the whole company.”

“Yeah, maybe one of these days,” Jeff chuckled. “Take a walk around the house, tell me what you think.”

Ransom started on his quick little tour of the house, still carrying Harper, as he laughed quietly at her little commentary. He couldn’t stop thinking of how much he wanted little moments like this with his own children, but he forced himself to push those thoughts out of his mind. It’s not something him and Abigail had ever talked about, and he had enough things on his mind to give him anxiety.

“Uncle Hugh, may I be the flower girl?” Harper asked, as they stood in the master bedroom, looking out the giant panoramic window behind the bed.

“Not sure, sweetie. You do have competition,” he smirked.

“No, we can all take turns!”

“Oh? I see you’ve put a lot of thought into this already,” he laughed. “Well, don’t get ahead of yourself, Little Miss. She has to say yes first,” he sighed.

“She will. I know it,” Harper smiled.

“What makes you so sure?”

“She looks at you the same way my mom looks at my dad. She doesn’t look at anyone like that. She’s happy around you, and it’s not a fake happy, but like...like when my mom surprises with me with Wendy’s,” she smiled and Ransom laughed softly.

“You really think she’ll say yes?”

“Mhm, I really do,” Harper smiled.

“We’ll see, Peanut,” he smiled before pressing a soft kiss into her hair.

They made their way back downstairs and when Ransom set Harper down, she quickly made her way outside, playing in the woodsy area.

“You’ve got a great kid, anyone ever tell you that?” he questioned, as he and Jeff watched her do cartwheels.

“Yeah, I think she’s pretty fucking fantastic. Very much her mother’s child,” he chuckled. “She say something good?”

“She just gave me the boost of confidence I needed,” Ransom said thoughtfully.

“She has tendency to do that,” he smirked. “You ready for tomorrow?”

“As ready as I’ll ever be.”

“She’s gonna say yes. I’ve known her a long time and...just take a deep breath.”

“Yeah...I just...I know I don’t deserve her. We’ve been through so much...it’s still hard to believe that she chose me. She always chooses me.”

“And she always will,” Jeff smiled.

“You all are gonna be here tomorrow, right?”

“Yeah, Taylor is texting Heidi all the details, so everyone will be here on time tomorrow. Everything is all set!”

“Fuckin’ relax,” Ransom muttered as Jeff laughed.

“Stop stressing, you’ll be fine.”

“Yeah, I’ve gotta go though. Abigail is all ready to kick my ass, better not keep her waiting any longer,” Ransom smirked.

“Have fun with that.”

“Oh, I plan on it,” Ransom chuckled as Jeff just shook his head.

On Ransom’s way home, he stopped at the jewelry store to pick up the second half of Abigail’s present set. Once back on the road, he did his best to drown out all of the voices that were telling him it wasn’t gonna work. He looked over in the passenger seat and a small smile came to his face as he looked at the neatly wrapped white box. Everything would be fine. He had her and she had him. They didn’t need anything else.

**

“Princess!” Ransom called, coming into the house, closing the door behind him.

“Yeah, I’m up here,” Abigail called back, laying on the bed and flipping through channels.

“Someone’s still pissed,” he laughed, running up the steps.

She cut her eyes at him when he finally made his way into the bedroom. “You were mean.”

“Why was I mean?”

“It doesn’t matter, you were still mean,” she huffed.

“Did you behave like I told you to?” he questioned, holding up a neatly put together white box.

“What did you do?” she groaned.

“Don’t worry about that, I asked you a question. Did you behave?” he asked again, almost in a low growl.

And just like that, she was desperate for him all over again. “Y-yes.”

“Yes...?”

“Daddy,” she gulped.

“Good girl,” he snicked, placing the box beside her and hovering over her. “I didn’t like punishing you, but you have to behave.”

“You’ve been gone so much!” she whined before she could stop herself.

“You’ll find out why tomorrow.”

“Daddy...what did you do?”

“Something that will make my Princess very happy. Now strip,” he commanded, standing up straight.

“But I-”

“Are you questioning me?”

“No,” she quickly responded, getting out of bed and out of her panties and quickly removing the t-shirt she was wearing.

“Fucking gorgeous,” he muttered, looking over. “Open your gift and put it on.” Abigail stood there for a second and looked at him for a second and Ransom shook his finger at his disapprovingly. “You’re making me repeat myself a lot today. I don’t like it,”

“Sorry, Daddy,” she all but mumbled softly, before picking up the box and slowly opening it. She gasped once her eyes landed on what was inside. “Hugh...”

Inside was a necklace with a diamond heart pendant and a bracelet with a diamond key on it.

“Do you like it?”

“It’s too much!”

“That’s not what I asked you,” he stated, taking a step towards her, taking her chin in his forefinger and tilting her head slightly. “Do you like it?”

“I love it,” she said breathlessly.

“Put it on,” he commanded as he started to take his own clothes off. “I wanna fuck you senseless while you’re wearing only those.”

As much as she wanted to argue with him about the gift, his words had her embarrassingly excited. Just like they always did. She instantly put the necklace on and was in the middle of putting the bracelet on when he made her cry out.

“Hugh!” she exclaimed, feeling his mouth on her on her the most sensitive part of her. She hadn’t even noticed that he had gotten on his knees. “Holy...fuck!” she cried out, as his tongue assaulted her clit while he sucked on it. “I can’t...baby, I can’t hold on much longer,” she whimpered, gripping onto his shoulder. She was just about to reach her release when he pulled away, causing her cry out in pure irritation. “Again?!”

“Sorry baby, but I want to see you cum hard for me. I wanna feel it on my cock,”he growled, looking up at her with half hooded hungry eyes before standing up and walking over to the other side of the bed, right in front of her dressing mirror. He sat down first, stroking himself a few times, before holding himself in place and pulling her down on his cock.

“Fuck!” Abigail hissed, her eyes clenching shut at the feel of being so full of him.

“Open your eyes, baby,” he growled before licking and sucking on her sweet spot, using one arm to hold her in place as he upthrust into her. “I want you to watch me fuck you. Watch yourself come undone on my cock!”

“Shit!” she whimpered, forcing herself to look straight ahead, watching Ransom fuck her into oblivion. “Baby, I need to cum!”

“Cum hard for me! Cum hard while you take my cock like a good girl,” he groaned, using his free hand to roll one of her nipples between his fingers, while trying to fight off his own release.

“I...fuck yes!” she screamed, finally reaching the high she had been trying to reach all day.

“Such a fucking mess for me,” he smirked, watching her cum hard for him, pressing a sloppy to her shoulder. “So precious and all for me, aren’t you?”

“Yes baby!” she whined, still trying to recover from a mind blowing orgasm.

“I’m gonna love and take care of you forever, do you understand that? You’ll never want or need for anything,” he growled, tightening his arm around her waist a little tighter, fucking her harder and faster.

“I love you so much!” she cried out, feeling her second release build up inside of her.

“Jesus...fuck!” he exclaimed, releasing his load deep inside her, coating her her walls with his own excitement.

They both sat there for a moment, no sounds other than their labored breathing, leaning against one another for support. When Abigail finally opened her eyes, she saw Ransom looking over her body as his hands caressed it. Softly, lovingly, and slowly. Making sure he didn’t miss a spot.

“Did you know that you’re everything to me?” she breathed out, making eye contact with his reflection in the mirror.

“You may have mentioned it a time or two,” he smirked, kissing the crook of her neck.

“You really didn’t need to get me this necklace and bracelet,” she sighed, looking over her jewelry in the mirror.

“Yes I did, you deserve nice things. I want you to have nice things.”

“You spoil me too much,” she chuckled, taking his hand in hers and kissing it.

“I don’t do it enough,” he smiled, before tapping her thigh softly. “You need to get cleaned up. I have a feeling you haven’t eaten today.”

“Neither have you!” she quipped.

“All the more reason for us to clean up,” he chucked as Abigail slowly got up.

“Wait a minute,” she questioned, looking over the key on her bracelet “does this actually go to something?!”

“You find out tomorrow,” Ransom smiled, kissing her temple, before making his way out of the bedroom. “Where is our dog?” he questioned, finally noticing how quiet the house was.

“With Heidi...what do you mean...can we just go to bed now?” she responded, her excitement growing.

“No, I just told you: we need to eat.”

“We can eat tomorrow! I-”

“Oh honey, we definitely need to eat tonight.”

“Wha-?”

“We’re nowhere near finished,” he smirked “just getting started,” he chuckled before exiting the room.

**

Abigail sat up on the bed, staring blankly at the TV, while Ransom slept soundly. He had her four more times after they ate dinner and she ended up sleeping until noon. She always hated that no matter what, he always slept longer than she did. When she looked over to her nightstand and saw that it was 1pm, she decided it was time to get him out of bed.

“Alright, that’s enough rest,” she muttered, getting up and pulling on his ankle.

“What the fuck are you trying to do?” Ransom chuckled, not even bothering to open his eyes.

“Get your ass out of bed!” she huffed, tugging even harder “I want my surprise!”

“What time is it?” he mumbled, not showing any sign that her pulling him was affecting him.

“It’s 1pm!” she said, pulling harder.

“It’s not time yet,” he stated simply, rolling over. Almost knocking her over.

“What do you mean it’s not time?”

“Exactly what I said, now get back in bed” he snorted.

“When will it be time?!”

“Two more hours.”

“Two more hours?! Hugh!”

“You really are terrible with surprises,” he smirked, finally opening one eye to see her looking at him with pure irritation in her eyes and her arms crossed. “Even when you’re being a brat, you’re the most beautiful woman in the world.”

“I’m not being a brat! You know I hate surprises!”

“You’re being a brat,” he laughed, finally sitting up. “Come back to bed.”

“You want me to come to bed? Fine,” she huffed before standing on the bed and starting to jump on it. “Tell me!”

“Jesus Christ,” he laughed, one arm going over his stomach. “No! Just wait!”

“Well, can we at least do something?” she questioned, plopping down on the bed.

“We can do a few things,” he smiled devilishly.

“Not that,” she laughed.

“Fine, we’ll get up, get dressed, and I’ll take you to lunch. Sound good, brat?”

“Yes,” she smiled before kicking him playfully and sticking her tongue out at him.

They showered together, washing each other, and exchanging sweet little kisses ever so often. Abigail couldn’t tell what, but something felt different. There was definitely a change in Ransom, but it didn’t scare her. In fact, it made her...excited. When they got dressed, he kept glancing over at her and smirking. She wanted to ask him what he was so happy about, but she was starting to enjoy the mystery. She put on the necklace and bracelet he bought her, anxious to find out what the hell it opened.

All throughout lunch he went on about how happy he was that his book had been so well received, and how he felt like he had finally done something to make Harlan proud. He also went on about the ideas he had for a new book and wanting to get started on it sooner than later.

“How about you?” he asked, stealing a fry off her plate.

“What about me?”

“Have you decided what you’re gonna do about the restaurant? You never told me if you decided upon giving it up or not.”

“Oh, I guess I’ll keep the damn thing.”

“Don’t sound so excited,” Ransom scoffed.

“I mean...I am excited. I just...I don’t know,” she sighed. “It’s not even all the work that goes into it, I am proud of how far its come. I miss him. A lot. However, I am still angry that he just left, but I guess I always will be. Working there...it’s just even more of a reminder of how much time we lost together. He left it to me though and that’s something that I do actually cherish and appreciate. It comes in waves,” she smiled weakly.

“Well, I think he’d be proud of you and how far you’ve come. When it all gets to be too much, just remember that I’m right here by your side,” Ransom smiled sincerely.

“My my, this relationship has made you so soft,” Abigail mused only to be met with a fry in the face by Ransom. “Pretty sure that’s some form of abuse.”

“If that’s abuse, I don’t wanna think about what some of the things I did to you last night qualify as.”

“Alright, fuckin’ relax, Drysdale,” she snapped only cause Ransom to laugh so hard that he almost chocked on his drink. Once he caught his breath, he checked the time and waived the waiter over. “It’s time for someone’s surprise,” he smirked.

Despite Abigail insisting on paying the bill, Ransom snatched the check out of her hands, put $100 in the check presenter, and practically pulled her out of the diner.

“Did you just over tip? What is going on?” Abigail questioned, as Ransom pulled a blindfold out of the glove compartment.

“Don’t start your shit,” he mumbled, before tying the blindfold around her eyes.

“A blindfold?! Jesus Hugh! What the hell did you do?!” she exclaimed as he guided her into the car.

“All in due time,” he responded simply before closing the door.

When he started the car, he ignored all of Abigail’s questions which drove her crazy. However, he did manage to catch her off guard with the question he interrupted her with.

“What do you think about having kids?”

“I’m sorry, come again?” she questioned, almost lifting the blindfold, but thinking better of it at the last second.

“You and me having kids. What do you think of it?”

“Why the hell would you wanna have kids with me?” she scoffed.

“Why wouldn’t I?”

“I’m such a fucking basket case. Have kids with someone who is actually fit to be a mother.”

“What the hell do you think I’m doing with you? You think I’m gonna get bored at some point and just leave?”

“I still don’t know what the hell you’re doing with me.”

“You’re fuckin’ crazy, you know that?”

“All the more reason for you to be with someone else,” she smirked. “Why? Are you driving me to the woods to impregnate me?” she laughed. She didn’t need to see his face to know there was a wicked smile on his face. “Ransom!”

“How am I in trouble when you’re the one who said it?!” he exclaimed, as he stopped the car, parked, and turned it off. “We’re here, little miss fussy pants,” he muttered.

“I can’t see anything with this damn blindfold on my face,” she said, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow.

“We can turn around and go home right now,” he snapped.

“I’m just kidding!” she laughed, covering her mouth “I’ll behave, I promise.” She crossed her heart and held up the peace sign.

“That’s more like it,” he mumbled before getting out of the car and slamming the door shut.

Abigail waited patiently for him to make his way to her side, feeling butterflies start to form in her stomach. “Why do I feel like you’ve done something you shouldn’t have?” she asked once he opened the door.

“Because you never think you deserve the world.”

“Oh, you’ve gone and done something big,” she groaned.

“Just be quiet and watch your step,” he mused, leading her out of the car and starting on their short trip. “Alright, stand...here.”

When Ransom untied the blindfold, Abigail couldn’t stop the gasp that left her mouth. “Hugh...is this the...??”

“Yup, you said this was your dream house.”

“But you didn’t have to...”

“Yes I did. Go inside and take a look,” he smiled, arms crossed.

Abigail turned to look at him, tears in her eyes, before turning her attention back to the house and slowly making her way inside. She took her time examining her every detail, touching different parts to make sure it was real. Everything she had ever wanted and envisioned in a house was right in front of her. Ransom had actually taken the time to listen to her when she rambled on about her dream house and made it real. From the wrap around porch to the library, to the intricate carvings on the walls, paint colors, decor of the rooms, and down to the shape of the bathroom tiles.

“Hugh, this is...this is every thing I’ve ever wanted,” she sighed, glassy eyed as she made her way into the kitchen. “How did you...?”

“I told you last night that I’m gonna love and take care of you forever. That you’d never want or need for anything,” he smirked before presenting her with a large velvet, wooden box. “The key is meant for this,” he smirked.

Abigail almost couldn’t bring herself to take the box from him, but quickly removed her bracelet before taking the box from him. She fiddled around with the box for a moment, before finally unlocking it and seeing all of the memories he had stored inside. The admittance tickets from their first official date at the pumpkin patch, a family photo that she and her father had been included in the first time they met, the chapters she had corrected from when he tried to trick her into working with him on his book, pictures of them with the kids after the Thanksgiving fiasco, pictures of them at a jazz club in the city when they went for Christmas, as well as pictures that they took at her grandparents house on Christmas.

As she rifled through every photo, she realized that Ransom had been paying more attention to her than she ever thought. What sealed deal was the photo he put in of her and her dad from the first time she worked the bar with him at the restaurant. She slowly came to the realization that he meant it when he confessed to her that he’d always want her.

“Hugh I...what are you doing?” she questioned once she turned and saw him on one knee.

“You are everything to me,” he stated softly. “You are the beginning and the end, my night and day, my reason for living, my reason for joy, and my reason for reason. I know that this hasn’t been ideal, most of that is on me, and I am so sorry for that. I will never be able to tell you how sorry I am, but please know that I mean it with all that I have in me,” Ransom sighed as he started to tear a little. “I don’t want to face any battle in this life without you by my side. I’m not the easiest to deal with, and neither are you, but together we aren’t so terrible. Even if we were, you are the only person in my life that moves me and the only thing that makes sense. You are my reason for being, my reason for breathing, and my reason for trying. You are my everything. That being said,” he stated, opening the little black velvet box in his hand “will you marry me?”

“Me? You want...me?” she questioned as the tears forming in her eyes.

“You’re who I’ve always wanted. The only person I’ve ever wanted. So, what do you say? Think you can put up with me forever?” he smiled.

Abigail nodded vigorously, tears falling from her eyes before she could finally form words. “I’d take you as my husband any day!”

Ransom quickly slipped the ring on her finger before standing up, wrapping her in a tight hug, and spinning her around. Abigail yelped in excitement as everyone came out of hiding and erupted into applause and praise. As everyone she held dear to her, grandparents and Sampson included, came out of their hiding spots to congratulate them. Watching and hearing them all give both her and Ransom congratulations and well wishes made her heart swell.

As the drinks started flowing and her grandparents started questioning Ransom about wedding plans, Abigail took a moment to herself to look at the scene around her and let herself believe that what had happened was real. She had waited for so long for the right guy to come along and now that he had, it just felt unreal. No, the relationship wasn’t perfect, and it probably never would be, but it was more than enough for her. He’d forever be more than enough for her.

“You okay?” Ransom asked, bringing her a glass of champagne.

“Everything is perfect.”

“You seem far away.”

“I’m here, I promise. I’m just...taking it all in. I love you so much and I’m so happy. I just need a moment to believe that this is real.”

“Nothing could be more real,” Ransom smiled before wrapping her in a hug and kissing her forehead.

“Promise you won’t get sick of me?”

“I could never,” Ransom promised softly.

Abigail leaned her head against his shoulder and took a deep breath. She had finally found the happiness and love she had been searching for, for so long.

**

@goldenfightergir , @princess-evans-addict , @jeremyrennermakesmesmile , @sweetflowerdreams , @whxre4cevans , @jennmurawski13

[kkysolo]

I feel like Daddy!Ben would take such good care of readerchan and if you consider ever writing a request, I think him looking after her on a bad day would be lovely? Smut or fluff or both. Of course feel free to delete this if you don't want to do it.

Me? Posting without gin? More likely than you’d think. Sorry that I held onto this for so long, lovely. I was nervous to post it. Still am! But here you are.  I won’t be posting these pieces terribly frequently because I know it’s a controversial kink and I don’t want to bother anyone. 

Pairing: Modern!Ben Solo/Reader (female) Warnings: Daddy kink, referring to reader as ‘good girl’ (I know some find that squicky), PIV sex, unprotected sex, sex as comfort. Goes without saying: do not read if any of these things are a squick for you. Tagged with cw: and tw: daddy kink for your filtering needs.  Summary: It’s been a bad day. Ben takes care of you the best way he knows how. 

A/N: This one goes out to all my retail/customer service/general public facing pals. I often see fics correlating to office work, and seeing as I work in pharmacy, I can’t always relate. It’s not a hefty part of the piece or anything, just a lil nod to those of us who might need a hug after dealing with the frustration that comes with dealing with the general public. 

credit to the amazing, wonderful, brilliant @svpremekylo for inspiring part of this. 

You storm into the apartment with all the grace of a downright hurricane - doors slamming, shoes flying. You’re fuming, absolutely irate. But it’s the kind of anger, the kind of temper that brings with it a swell of sadness and dejection. You toss your bag onto the sofa, running a hand across your face in frustration as you try to hold off the tears that have been threatening to spill for most of the day. Ben is immediately on his feet, dropping his paperwork on the coffee table as he takes you in his arms, his large frame encompassing yours. 

“Hey, hey,” he soothes, and that’s all it takes for you to choke, violent sobs ripping from your chest faster than you can even attempt to contain them. “Ssh, shh, baby, what is it?” 

“C-customers, they’re just so-” you groan loudly into his chest, clutching at his shirt. “Mean, and frustrating!”

“What did they do, baby?” He rubs softly at your back, holding you as close to him as he possibly can. Another hand comes to rest against your scalp, your hair tangling around his fingertips. 

“How hard is it to wear a mask? How hard is it to not be a prick during a pandemic?” 

He lets you sob into his shirt, and he holds you as close as he possibly can, shifting his weight from one foot to another as he lightly sways you. He soothes you with soft kisses to your hairline, the hand in your hair moving slowly to cup your face. 

“What do you need, princess?” his thumb strokes softly against your cheek. “What will make it better?”

He knows the answer, of course he does. It’s the same answer you’ve always given, and likely always will give. And though it could easily remain unspoken, and though he could easily give you exactly what he knows you crave - Ben wants to hear it. Needs to hear it, needs to hear the words come tumbling out of those pretty lips - for him, all for him. 

You avert your gaze to the floor, shifting uncomfortably. You hate asking this of him, you do. You hate verbalising your need, your shameful desperation, despite how much you want it. 

“Don’t be afraid to use your words,” he breathes. “I know what you want, but I need you to tell me.” 

“You,” you murmur, still not meeting his stare. “I want you, daddy.” 

“Then you’ll have me, princess,” he tips your chin upward, and finally, your eyes connect. “You’ll have me.” 

And have him, you do. 

He has you underneath him on your bed, your legs hitched around his back as he fucks you slowly, dragging in and out, hard but restrained. He rocks against your hips, and your cries, your moans drive him half to madness. His head dips to the crook of your neck and he groans softly, bucking into your harder, faster, before regaining his composure. 

“My good girl,” he murmurs, drawing his hips back. “Is this how you want it? Is this how you want daddy to fuck you?” 

You nod feverishly, clutching at his back. The ache, the slowness, it’s all too much, yet not enough. But you know he’ll give you what you need, what you crave. 

“Yes,” you moan loudly as he nips and laps at your neck, his tongue tracing your pulsepoint. 

“Yes, what?” He smirks into your neck, snapping into you faster, harder, deeper. He rocks against your cervix, causing you to howl and clutch at his back. He knows, knows well, in fact, that words escape you when he does this, when he pounds into you with such a relentless pace. But that’s what he revels in - how he can unwind you, take you apart with his bare hands, and piece you back together, bit by wanton bit. “Answer me, sweetheart.” 

His voice is strained, and he’s close, you know he is, but you need him to take you with him when he tips over the edge. 

“Yes, daddy,” and you clench around him in that way that you do, that way that has his eyes rolling back into his head, the way that forces his hips to buck at a punishing pace. 

He groans softly, a hand snaking down to circle against your clit as his forehead drops to meet yours. 

“That’s my girl,” he murmurs. “That’s my good girl.” 

And when you clench and scream for him, your head thrown back, your eyes screwed shut, he cums with a shout. His body tenses as he shudders through his orgasm as you lay pliant beneath him, relishing in the aftershocks. 

“Better?” He breathes, catching his breath. 

“Better.”

[secretficblog]

Thinking about you for the entire mission

Chapter 1: Confiscated, Commander’s orders.

Eh yeah this is a working title, inspiration struck last night. 

Pairing: Poe Dameron x Reader ; Poe Dameron x You

No use of y/n 

This was gonna be an excessive smut dump but I got carried away so now it’ll be at least a two-parter. 

** Hi, it’s editing me, just posted this on ao3, too:  https://archiveofourown.org/works/29776950 **

Rating: E (use of swear words, description of sexual act, alcohol) 

Summary: You, Black Seven, part of Poe Dameron’s famed Black Squadron, have just returned from a rescue mission and the squad wants to celebrate. However, you just want to take a shower and work off some of the tension the last few weeks built up inside of you. You are ready to slip into bed after a nice shower when one handsome Captain shows up at your door drunk. 

You lifted yourself out of your X-Wing after a long flight back to the base. Damages had been minimal during the rescue mission the Black Squadron had flown today, only Black Three’s X-Wing had been hit and she was fine, from what you could tell from afar. Your legs where heavy and your bones were creaking when you finally hit the ground, jumping off the wing. You lifted the helmet off of your head, your hair was sticking to your face, damp and matted from the hours under the helmet. You looked around, breathing in the fresh air on the tarmac, it was good to be home. Your eyes traced over the stars in the distance and landed back on the ships in front of you, seeing people cheer and celebrate over the successful mission. 

Dameron was walking towards you, an easy cocky grin playing around his lips. “Black Seven”, he called out. To your irritation your heart jumped in your chest as he addressed you with your call sign. You were acutely hyper aware of the sweat and grime that had collected in your hair and on your face over the course of the mission. “Commander.”, you nodded curtly. “Listen, Seven, a few of us were gonna go grab a drink in the base cantina to celebrate a successful mission, shake off the tension a little, if you know what I mean…”, he smirked and your stomach flipped. You could feel a blush creeping up your cheeks, deepening the longer he looked at you. “I think I’m beat Dameron, gonna take a shower and hit my cot.” His smile didn’t falter but you noticed it didn’t quite reach his eyes anymore. “Alright sweetheart, see you around then!”, he said easily, squeezed your shoulder and strode off. The touch lingered a second longer than necessary, but not long enough to interpret anything into it. His walk was confident, every step he took seemed placed purposefully. It made you wonder if his touches were equally full of purpose. 

Your shoulder tingled and you could still feel the lasting warmth of his touch through the layers of your flight suit. You closed your eyes and sighed. It had been way too long since you had been touched in a friendly manner, even longer since someone dragged their fingertips over your bare skin, full of admiration and wonder. The way to the shower seemed shorter than it usually did with your head clouded with the fantasy of Dameron’s fingers ghosting over you face, your neck and your collarbone. You imagined he would be hungry for every inch of skin that was poking out under your flight suit. You really shouldn’t be thinking about this, he was your superior after all. You shook your head, slowly at first, gradually moving it faster as if that could clear your mind. 

However, as you stepped into the small refresher closest to your room the thoughts were still there, ever persistent and even intensifying. You cursed the fact that you hadn’t had a day off in ages, no chance to spend a night at the Resistance bars and take some random mechanic or officer, whoever was willing, back to bed with you, preferably in his room so that it was easier to sneak out in the morning. 

You just needed to ease the tension so something like the short touch of one Poe Dameron didn’t make you think of unspeakable things, how good the rough pads of his fingers would feel tracing over your breasts, circling your nipples, how beautiful his dark eyes would look even darker with lust when they gazed up at you from between your legs. 

Your mind snapped back to the task at hand and you slipped out of your dirtied flight suit, reaching to turn the water in the refesher on. Its strong stream felt amazing against your tense back muscles, working out all the kinks a day in the cockpit had given you. You decided to take your time tonight, knowing that almost everyone was out celebrating and there was no rush. You scrubbed off most part of the grime before sitting down on the small indent in the wall, leaning your legs up one by one to shave them, a little luxury you allowed yourself every once in a while during your time in the Black Squadron. 

There wasn’t much room for self-care in the rebellion, but you liked to steal those little moments for yourself, like sinking underneath your covers after a risky mission, feeling completely clean and smooth, the feeling of your legs sliding against the cold blanket was like heaven after a long day. After you were done shaving you stood back up, lathering your hair in shampoo and scrubbing your scalp before rinsing it off thoroughly. You weren’t sure how much time had passed, but you were almost certain that everyone was still celebrating, so you decided to sneak back into your room without getting fully dressed again. The towel was loosely wrapped around your chest, falling over your hips and barely covering your butt. 

You gathered your clothes and opened the door of the refresher, looking forward to dropping the towel as soon as you stepped into the room, slipping into your bed and touching yourself to dark eyes, curly dark hair, the low hum of his voice and the feeling of Dameron’s touch. You weren’t proud of it, you really weren’t. It wasn’t him. No way it was. You just needed some inspiration and he had unintentionally given it to you with a slight squeeze of your shoulder and the sparkle in his eyes when he called you sweetheart. Of course you were friends, as much as you could find friends in the middle of a war, always afraid to form attachments and feel the sting of loss when the inevitable happened. You wanted to feel gross when thinking about your superior like that, but the deep sound of his voice made you feel something else instead.

You opened the door to your room through a little keypad that required you to enter your personal code. You dropped your clothes into the laundry bin, your other hand already starting to pull at the fastening of your towel. It dropped on the floor with a slight thud before you realized you hadn’t heard the door slide shut behind you. You turned around, snarl on your face and ready to punch the panel in the wall for its malfunction when your eyes fixated on the door.

 Someone had shoved a dusty boot in between, forcing the door to stop and slide back open. You bend down to hastily pull up your towel while the door was still sliding back open. You focused on the person standing in your door frame, all insults you were ready to hurl at them dying down on your tongue when you saw the same person that had been occupying your mind for the last hour or so illuminated by the dim light of the corridor. 

Poe kriffing Dameron.

He was looking at you, his gaze slightly unfocused. He had one arm propped up against the frame, swaying slightly. Oh, he was drunk. And he was here. In front of your room, smelling like Corellian Whiskey, looking disheveled. “He-eey Black Seven, missed you at the celebration. Did you not want to cheer for me, sweetheart?” Ah there it was, the other reason why you didn’t want him to be part of your fantasies. The man was insufferably in love with himself, he knew all about the effect he had on people around him, women and men alike. Every movement he made dripped with self-confidence. 

You cleared your throat, clutching the towel tighter against your chest, uncertain how much it was actually still covering. “Dameron, you’re drunk.”, you retorted. Sure, you’ve made better comebacks before but it’s not every kriffing day Poe “Hotter Than The Binary Suns” Dameron shows up in front of your door in his casual clothes while you are basically naked. Boy, did he look good like that, a white shirt with a wide, open collar and tight black pants with the brown boots you had already noticed. A weapons belt was slung around his hips, underlining their curve, his blaster dangling off of it lazily. His skin was glistening with sweat in the low light. You wondered what he would taste like.

“’m not that drunk, you should be drunker. Would be if you came to the thing.”

 “Commander”, you said, emphasizing the word and ignoring the way it made your pussy clench, “you are very drunk and very unprofessional right now and I would like to get dressed.”, you said, shifting the towel again to make him aware of your state of undress. 

His eyes looked like they darkened even more, but you must be imagining that. Poe Dameron could have almost anyone on base without even asking, there was no reason for him to be interested in you. Must be the alcohol. 

He took a cautious but wobbly step forward and asked “Can I come in?” 

“You’re already halfway in.”, you grunted. 

“That’s not a no, sweet thing.” 

“Would you stop calling me that?” 

“Calling you what?” 

“Sweetheart, Sweet Thing, Honeybuns, whatever else you say”

 “But I bet you are sweet!” 

“Dameron.” 

“Bet you taste even sweeter.”, he continued lowly 

“DAMERON!”, you wanted to yell but it came out as an angry hushed whisper. 

“mhh yes sweet cheeks?”, he asked cheerily. 

“You are drunk, you are going to regret this in the morning, you’ll be embarrassed.”, you listed off everything in your head that might keep him from coming closer. This was wrong. He was drunk and you were just horny from the weeks of endless missions without breaks to let off some steam. For all you knew he had knocked on the wrong door by accident. 

“Been thinking about you for the entire mission baby, not going to regret shit.” The entire mission? Surely you must have misheard that. 

His smell hit you when he took another slow step towards you, he smelled like whiskey, gunpowder and leather, but there was something else underneath, something so decisively him that it made your legs weak and your nipples harden. He took another step, slightly more wobbly now that he couldn’t support himself on the walls anymore. He was so close to you now, close enough for you to be able to count the little gold specs in his dark eyes, you cranked your neck, trying to do exactly that. 

Poe had most likely miscalculated the distance and tried to take another step forward, bumping directly into you. You raised your arms in shock, momentarily forgetting all about your towel. You didn’t even realized that it had slipped until you heard the soft thud of it hitting the floor. 

“Oh”, you said, still lost in Poe’s twinkling eyes. His eyes flicked down for just a split second and widened comically. You could feel his hot gaze on your breasts, ghosting over your hard nipples. He slapped his hands in front of his eyes, then twirled around and hit the control panel on the wall, closing the sliding door. You bent down to retrieve the towel and secured it around your chest once more.

 “Can I turn around again?”, he asked, voice much more hesitant than before.

 You sighed, “Why are you in here Dameron?” 

“Missed you at the thing. Wanted to tell you you did good, saved my pretty ass out there once or twice today.” 

“I save your pretty ass all the time.” 

“So you agree?”, he asked and while he still had his back turned to you, you could feel the cocky grin spreading over his face. 

“Agree with what?”, you questioned. 

“I have a pretty ass!” 

“Will you drink some water and go to bed if I say yes?” 

“Sure thing sugar plum!” 

“You, Commander Poe ‘Insufferably Annoying’ Dameron, have a very pretty ass.” 

“I know, so do you!”, he grinned. Then he did the unthinkable and turned around, brushed past you on the way to the small sink in your room, took a big gulp of water and then, kriffing then, flopped down on your bed. 

“Excuse me? Get out.”, you squeaked. 

“Had my water. Went to bed.” 

“This is my bed.” 

“Mh. Confiscated. Commander’s orders.”, he smiled lazily, legs still dangling off the bed. 

He grabbed a pillow and stuffed it between his head and the wall. You could see him inhale deeply, eyes fluttering shut. Was he… smelling your pillow? You knew Corellian Whiskey was one hell of a drink but you had never seen him so guardless before. Sure, he was always flirty but his relaxed posture, legs dangling slightly, head leaned back, was something else. He shifted forward, pulling his worn leather boots off. 

“Hey Seven, don’t you want to get comfy too?” Something told you he wasn’t going to budge and there was no way you would move him back to his own bunk, your back was already killing you from the mission. 

“Fine, fine, cover your eyes I’m getting dressed.” Poe obliged, slapping his hands in front of his eyes. 

“No peaking, take the pillow, or the blanket”, you insisted. 

He put his heels on the bed frame, shoulders still pushed against the wall and thrust up his hips to pull out the blanket underneath. You couldn’t help yourself and fixated your eyes on the bulge between his legs that was hugged tightly by his pants. 

He had pulled the blanket over his eyes now, but you were standing still, lost in your fantasies. 

Your mouth watered thinking about what he would feel like on your tongue, how the first bead of precum out of his achingly hard cock would taste, the sounds he would make underneath you when you stared up at him with his cock in your mouth. You wondered if he was going to curse or praise you for taking it well. You thought it might be both. 

Poe tugged the blanket down a little, whining “You aren’t done yet. You haven’t even moved. Do you want me to suffocate under your blanket, Seven, is that what you’re hoping for?”

You blinked. 

“Sorry, I’ll be done in a sec.” 

He pulled the blanket up again, but not before he gave you a big pout with his plushy lips. You wondered what they would feel like sucking bruises into your skin. 

That’s enough, you reminded yourself. He was drunk and you wouldn’t take advantage of that. You could last another day without cumming. This was fine. Tomorrow was an off-day anyway, you’d just spend part of it in bed. A bed that might, depending on if you were able to convince him to leave, smell like Dameron tomorrow. 

You turned towards your wardrobe, picking out a pair of sleep shorts and a tank top. You could hear Poe shift behind you, but you had already pulled the pants up and you didn’t really care if he saw your naked back so you didn’t bother to chastise him for looking.

 When you turned back around, still in the motion of pulling the top over your stomach, you saw that he hadn’t shifted the blanket to look at you. Well, maybe he had initially, but now Captain Poe Dameron was curled into himself on your bed, breathing evening out and face relaxed. He looked soft and young like this, lacking the tension in his shoulders. War was hard on him too, you knew that, he was just good at keeping up the cheery and cheeky facade. 

“Hey”, you started softly, “Dameron, hey, you need to go into your own bed.” 

He smacked his lips sleepily and scooted closer to the wall “’s enough room”, he mumbled, patting the mattress lazily. 

You were tired, exhaustion seeping into your bones, that’s why you sat down. No other reason. 

It was your bed and there was no way you would be able to haul him out. That’s why you laid down without protest. No other reason. 

He was warm and smelled nice. That’s why you didn’t move away when he shifted closer to you. No other reason. 

You had been craving human touch for weeks. That’s why you sighed softly when he circled an arm around your waist and melted into the embrace. No other reason. 

Your missions had been exhausting recently and sleep and breaks had been rare. That’s why you drifted off into the deepest, most relaxing sleep in a long time, surrounded by the warmth of Poe Dameron and his smell. No other reason.

*-*-*-*-*-*

Alrighty so there’s that, hope you guys enjoyed it. I’ll definetly be writing a more naked, more explicit part 2 about the morning after. I’d love it if you left some feedback, good or bad just don’t be mean. Bye guys xx

Chapter 2 is here , hope you love it 

[fairylightsandchai]

The Internship - Part 4 (Finale)

A/N: Hello, again! Just popping in again to say that I know I don’t usually post fanfic here, but I really wanted to take part in @darkficsyouneveraskedfor​​‘s Pre-Code Challenge! Just ignore this if you don’t follow me for fanfiction. :) Also, I’ll be adding tags in a reblog. 

Read Part 3 Here! 

As a side note, since writing this, I’ve made a side-blog dedicated to writing fanfic, so if you guys wanna check that out, click here! 

Pairings:  Dark!Professor!Steve Rogers x Reader, Dark!Bucky Barnes x Reader

Summary:  You are a student in the former-Captain America’s American History class, and you soon notice that Professor Rogers has been paying more than a professional amount of attention to you. But when he approaches you with an internship opportunity that’s too good to be true, how can you say no?

(A/N: This fic contains non-con elements, stalking, and manipulation, and this part will inclue rape, breeding kink, and kidnapping. It is also inspired by The Wild Party, a film from 1929. I hope you enjoy, and please let me know what you think.)

               Being back in your childhood bedroom was bittersweet. The same twin bed was pushed into the corner; the same pictures were on your walls. And yet so much had changed since the days when this was your home.

               You lay curled up on the small mattress, watching your window with unseeing eyes. It had snowed last night; a pure white sheen rested over everything. The only disturbance to the blanket covering your front yard were the footprints and tire tracks your mom had left behind when she’d gone to the store that morning.

               With a sigh, you rolled over onto your back, one of your hands coming to rest over your stomach. You still hadn’t told her. Hell, you were still having trouble accepting the truth yourself.

               When you’d shown up shivering on her doorstep – barefoot, covered in blood, and with no luggage to speak of – she’d bombarded you with questions. You hadn’t been able to answer anything, though. In fact, you didn’t say anything on your first night being back home. You’d just shuffled into the living room, sank down onto the sofa, and cried.

               After a night of fitful sleep, you’d told her the basics in the morning – that you’d been raped and kept as a hostage by a very powerful man. Her first reaction was anger, and she’d grabbed her coat and urged you to come with her straight to the police station.

               But then, she’d seen your eyes. You hadn’t looked in a mirror yet at that point, but she’d always been good at reading you. She could see how helpless, how hopeless, you were. And when you’d told her that he was too powerful, too well-connected, to be punished for the crimes he’d done to you, she’d believed you.

               After that, it was like both of you were grieving. She emailed your professors for you, explaining that you wouldn’t be returning to finish out your semester. She’d even hired some people to pack up some of the things from your apartment and bring them to her house; you’d told her that you didn’t feel safe going back, and she hadn’t questioned you.

               Once you got past the initial shock of what had happened, you’d been a shell of your former self. All you could do was cry or sit staring blankly at the wall, trying your best to trample down the fear, the anxiety, that at any moment Steve would come busting down your mother’s door to take you back to his basement.

               It was so bad that you couldn’t keep your food down, especially in the mornings. You’d given up on trying to eat breakfast altogether; after spending a sleepless night plagued by nightmares, you couldn’t keep anything on your stomach.

               It was only after the second week of you being there that your mom started to question you further – not about who had done this to you, but, rather, a much more disturbing topic.

               You’d been hunched over the toilet bowl early in the morning, catching your breath after another round of nausea, when you felt her comforting hand on your shoulder.

               “Sweetheart, I… I need to ask you a question,” she’d murmured. “It’s an uncomfortable question, but it needs to be addressed, alright? Did he… Did he ever use protection?”

               Your eyes had flown open, and you knew. You didn’t need a test to confirm what you already could feel in your gut, but you took one anyway, and your greatest fears had been confirmed.  The trauma, the terror, that you now lived with weren’t the only souvenirs that Steve had left you with.

               You were pregnant.

               You still hadn’t told your mom, even though it had been a week since you found out. You’d always found a way to dodge the question, thinking stupidly that, if you just ignored it, if you refused to acknowledge the life growing inside of you, then it would go away. It hadn’t, though, nor would it ever, and you were faced with a decision to make.

               Were you going to keep it?

               With a sigh, you got out of bed, taking the first shower you’d had in days. You tried to keep your mind off of everything, to banish all thought so you could have a few minutes of peace, but everything reminded you of him. It was his fingers washing your hair, his hand scrubbing your skin clean.

               “See how much better it is when you just let me take care of you?”

               You sobbed, sinking to your knees as his voice echoed in your ear. How long would it take for you to be free? To be truly free of him?

               By the time you got out of the shower, it was almost noon. After pulling on some leggings, an oversized sweater, and some thick wool socks, you made your way into the kitchen, deciding that you would start off with some coffee and, if you could keep that down, some toast.

               You froze where you stood, however, when you heard the bell ring.

               Feeling your heartbeat quicken, you creeped to the door, trying to keep your footfalls silent. Ducking your head, you peaked out of the peephole.

               A policeman was standing on your porch, his hands shoved into the pockets of a thick winter coat. You let out a sigh, feeling relieved but also confused at his presence. You opened the door just a crack, poking your head out from behind it and trying your best to smile at the man.

               “Hello,” you greeted him timidly. “What can I do for you, officer?”

               He looked up and gave you a warm, close-lipped smile, and you were both struck by how handsome he was and how familiar he looked. You couldn’t, for the life of you, place where you’d seen him, but you knew without a doubt that you’d met before.

               “Good morning, ma’am,” he smiled. “Are you Miss (Y/N) (Y/L/N) by any chance?”

               You narrowed your eyes, feeling a pang of uncertainty.

               “Why do you ask?”

               He chuckled, taking his hands out of his pockets to show you his badge. You noticed that he was wearing leather gloves as he showed you his identification.

               “I’m Sergeant James, NYPD,” he said. You turned the badge over in your hands, looking for any sign that it could be false, but it looked authentic to you. “I’m here in regards to an anonymous tip we received regarding you and a Mr. Steven Rogers. You might also know him as Captain America?”

               You gulped, squeezing your eyes shut as you envisioned his face again – smiling at you, scowling at you, cumming inside of you-

               “Wh-what,” you asked, shaking your head, “What kind of anonymous tip?”

               “…I think it would be best if I stepped inside for a few minutes,” he said, taking back his badge. “You don’t look so good; this might be a conversation best had sitting down.”

               You nodded hesitantly, slowly opening the door wider for him. You closed and locked it behind you before leading him to the sofa, sitting as far away from him on the couch as possible. Once you were settled in, he took his hat off, revealing neatly cut brown hair – it was almost a militaristic hairstyle, you noticed, but his clear blue eyes softened the look, especially when he leaned towards you and gave you an honest smile.

               “Listen, Miss (Y/L/N),” he began, “I know that, if any of the allegations our anonymous tip made are true, then you’ve been through quite the ordeal, alright? I’m not here to question or judge you; I just need to ask you a few things. And, if you’re comfortable with me after our little talk, I would like to bring you down to the station with me to talk to a few of my colleagues, ok?”

               You gulped and nodded, bringing your knees up to your chin and hugging them tightly. After clearing his throat, Officer James leaned back against the sofa, his eyes never leaving yours.

               “Is it true that Steve Rogers abducted you?” he began. You closed your eyes, nodding.

               “Yes.”

               “What did he do after he abducted you?”

               You felt a tear slip past your eyelids, and you jolted when you felt the officer’s hand on your knee. You looked down and saw that he was just offering you a handkerchief, though, which you gladly took.

               “Thank you, sir,” you murmured, dabbing at your eyes. His smile only grew, and he gave you an encouraging nod. “Um… After he kidnapped me, he, um…” You paused, trying to swallow back more tears, and Officer James waited patiently for you to regain your composure. “After he kidnapped me, he um… He raped me. He kept me for five days and…and…”

               You paused, setting your forehead on your knees and trying to breathe.

               “Hey, hon, it’s ok,” the officer tried to soothe, but you flinched at the nickname. “So you’re saying that you never consented to any kind of sexual interactions with him?”

               Your breath caught in your throat, remembering that last night. You had been the one to suggest going back to bed; you’d wanted him to fuck you, even if it was just part of your escape attempt. But, surely, that didn’t count… Right?

               “I… No,” you finally answered.

               “Seems like you had to think about that for a second there,” Officer James noted. “Are you sure that you didn’t-“

               “What would it matter if I had?” you snapped. “The first time I tried to fight back, he hit me again and again and again, and then he raped me. I just… I didn’t want him to keep hurting me.” Your voice cracked, and you could see the sympathetic look in the officer’s eyes.

               “I understand,” he said, but you only rolled your eyes.

               “You understand? Have you ever been kept somewhere against your will? Forced to do something that you hate, that will leave you scarred for the rest of your life inside and out?”

               “Yes.” Your eyes widened at the officer’s abrupt answer. His eyes were hard and truthful when he’d said so, and you immediately shut your mouth against any further protests.

               “Now,” he went on, shaking his head to clear his thoughts, “Do you have any proof that it was Steve Rogers who violated you?”

               “I… I have scars on my, um… my wrists,” you stuttered, pushing up the sleeves of your sweater so he could see where Steve had tied you up with rope. “And I could show you where he was keeping me; there’s bound to be evidence there.”

               “Well actually, the police have already studied his home, and we did find DNA from the both of you,” he assured you. “That was the first thing we did after we got the tip; that’s why I’m here. But any semen or similar fluids had either been on the sheets, which Mr. Rogers informed us he washed before we could get there, or they’d been on another surface that he’d similarly cleaned. So, while we do have proof that you were there, we cannot prove that the two of you were…intimate.”

               You gulped, feeling your limbs go numb at the sound of Steve’s name; he had survived. And he’d escaped. If this police officer could find you, then what was stopping Steve from doing the same?

               “Miss (Y/L/N),” he went on, oblivious to your rising panic, “Steve Rogers is a national icon. He will have the best lawyers, and he will have the public on his side going into any trial. Now, I want to help you. Right now, we can’t prove anything, but if you come with me to the station, we can-“

               “I do have something,” you interrupted him. Slowly, your eyes raised up to meet his, and you let out a shuttering breath before speaking again.

               “I’m pregnant.”

               The officer blinked once, twice, before fully processing the statement. His eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to speak, but no sound came out as he stared at you. You looked away in shame, the world around you warped by the tears you were desperately trying to hold back.

               “I found out a week ago,” you murmured, surprised he could hear you despite how quiet your voice was, “and I haven’t told anyone. Not even my mother. I… I wasn’t planning on keeping it, but if there has to be a trial, and if you need proof that he forced himself on me, then… I’m sure we could get a DNA test done to prove who its father is.”

               “I… And you’re sure it’s Steve’s?”

               You nodded. “He’s the only man I’ve ever been with.”

               The officer was quiet for a long moment, clearly thinking hard about what you’d said, and once more you were struck with how familiar he looked; it was driving you crazy, not knowing where you’d seen him before.

               “You must be feeling a lot of confusing…conflicting emotions right now,” he eventually spoke. “And I’m sorry you’re under such duress. But I promise that I want to help you.”

               You gave him a small smile, sitting up a little straighter.

               “That means a lot, sir,” you spoke. “I know a lot of people aren’t going to take my side over Captain America’s.”

               The man smirked and shrugged, standing up once more.

               “Well, to me he’ll always be a punk from Brooklyn,” he said. “Now, if you wouldn’t mind, could you come with me?”

               “With you? Where are we going?” you asked, standing beside him. Something about what he’d just said was rubbing you the wrong way; there was something…endearing in his tone of voice when he’d called Steve a punk.

               “Down to the station, ma’am,” he answered. “We’ll need to take your statement and ask a few more questions.”

               “Do we have to go now? My mom-“

               “Ma’am, Steve seems very intent on finding you again. You would be safest going with me, rather than waiting here for him to find you.”

               You nodded, although all of your instincts were screaming at you to run away from this man.

               “A-alright,” you managed. “My boots are up in my room; is it ok if I go and grab them?”

               “Of course. I’ll wait right here.”

               You gave him a forced smile before walking over to the stairs, climbing them slowly so as not to alert him. When you got to your room, you locked the door behind you before grabbing the burner phone your mom had gotten you for emergencies. You dialed her number with shaky fingers, but, to your dismay, you only got her voicemail.

               “Mom,” you whispered, “there’s a man who says he’s a cop here at the house. He started asking me… He asked me about him, Mom. And he wants me to go to the police station with him. I-“

               “Ma’am?” You jolted when you heard a knock at your door, and you backed away from it even as the officer called out to you. “Are you ok in there?”

               Your doorknob jiggled, and that’s when you knew – there was something off about this, about him.

               “Mom, I never told you, but the man who kidnapped me was Steve Rog-“

               You screamed when your door was suddenly kicked in, and before you could do anything, the man was upon you, ripping your phone out of your hand and crushing it – just like Steve had done to your old phone.

               “I’d really hoped it wouldn’t come to this, sweetheart,” he sighed. “I really do feel for you; Steve shouldn’t have done what he did to you. It wasn’t right.”

               “Who are you?” you whimpered, kicking your legs as he picked you up and held your body against his. “Why are you doing this?”

               “Doll, I really wish I could say I had noble intentions,” he grunted, struggling to carry you down the stairs with you thrashing around in his arms. “Wish I could say I was doing this for my friend, or in the name of whatever love he thinks he has for you.”

               He ripped your front door clean off its hinges and started trudging through the snow with you still captive in his hold, and you screamed, begging the neighbors to come help you. When you got to the police car, though, you looked around and saw no one coming to your aid. With a rough shove, the man had you sprawled out in the backseat, leaning down to give you a smirk.

               “But the real reason why I’m doing this is because Steve made a deal with me that was too good to refuse.”

               With that, he closed the door, not even seeming bothered when you struggled to open it from the inside. No matter how hard you tried, though, it wouldn’t open, and when the man was settling into the driver’s seat he looked back at you through the plexiglass partition separating you.

               “This is a police car, doll. You’re not getting out of it any time soon.”

               You pressed yourself against the door as he started driving away, trying to wave at anyone who might see you being abducted. Even after you left Buffalo behind, you still tried to wave at any and all pedestrians, vehicles, or street cameras you could see. But no one helped you.

               After an hour, you slumped against the leather upholstery, your head pounding from all the screaming. Your eyes wondered to your driver, your mind teasing you once more with his familiarity. You’d seen his face somewhere before. But where…

               It was when his eyes made contact with yours in the rearview mirror that you realized. Years ago, you’d seen news reports of the bombing at the UN the day the Avengers were supposed to sign the Sokovia Accords. And after that, pictures of the ‘Winter Soldier’ had been plastered all over the place. He’d even been one of the ones to fight against Thanos before and after the snap.

               And he’d been the man in Steve’s sketchbook.

               Bucky Barnes.

               “Bucky?” you breathed, watching in the mirror as a grin split his lips.

               “There ya go,” he chuckled. “Was wondering when you’d realize it.”

               “You’re doing this for Steve,” you sighed, feeling your newly-found freedom slip right through your fingers.

               “Mostly, yeah,” he confirmed. “I mean, you hurt him pretty bad, doll. And not just with your little Swiss army knife. You broke the guy’s heart.”

               “He raped me! He tortured me-“

               “I know, I know,” he interrupted. “I know. He’s not the same kid I grew up with. And back then, I would’ve been ashamed of him for what he’s done to you.

               “But I can get it. Neither of us are the same people we were back then. We both got so much darker, doll. I’m not saying what he’s done to you is right. And I sure as shit ain’t saying what I’m gonna do to you is right. But it’s a small price to pay for the things we’ve had to see and do over the years.”

               Your blood ran cold, and you once more pressed yourself against he door, putting as much distance as possible between the two of you.

               “What… what you’re going to do to me?” you repeated.

               Bucky nodded, tapping against the steering wheel absentmindedly. You could see that he’d taken his gloves off, and now he had both hands, one flesh and one metal, exposed as he drove.

               “That’s part of the deal Steve made with me. See, we shared a lot of things when we were younger. Toys, clothes, that sorta thing. So…when Steve told me that, in return for me chasing you down and bringing you to him, he would share you with me, the idea really appealed to me. The three of us’ll live together, just like a little family. Especially now that you’ve got a little one on the way-“

               “You’re fucking insane,” you spat, starting once more to pound at the window you’d been leaning against. “You’re both fucking crazy!”

               All Bucky did was chuckle, nodding his head.

               “Yeah, you’re probably right, sweetheart.”

_______

               Eventually, you must’ve fallen asleep, because when you woke up, the car was stopped and Bucky was leaning over you in the backseat, trying to pick you up. You immediately were on high-alert, and you swiftly kicked him in the chin and crawled around him, throwing yourself out of the car.

               You landed face-first in the snow, and your bare feet were already aching as you scrambled to stand up. Bucky huffed but made no move to put his hands on you again, and when you took a look around yourself, you soon realized why.

               It was nighttime, but the thick snow gleamed in the moonlight, illuminating the thick forest all around you. You saw the tire tracks from Bucky’s stolen car wind down a long driveway, disappearing around a bend about a hundred yards away from you; you would never outrun him.

               “Go ahead and start walking, dollface,” Bucky drawled, coming to stand beside you. “It’s about three miles from the first stop sign. Ten miles from any neighbors. Go ahead and see how far you’ll make it before your toes start freezing and breaking off.”

               You whined, hugging yourself in the cold. Your tears left frozen tracks down your face, and when Bucky put his arm around you, you couldn’t even muster the strength to shake him off.

               “Listen, hon,” he murmured. “Steve is gonna wanna punish you for running off on him. But if you get it over with and let him do what he wants to you, I promise I’ll be gentle. I’ll even be nice. But you’ll have to behave.”

               You let out a sob, letting him pull you into his arms as you cried into his chest. He shushed you softly, his footsteps crunching in the snow as he carried you to a small cabin close by.

               You were right back to where you’d started. The only difference was that, now, you had two super soldiers holding you in captivity.

               You held your breath as Bucky walked into the cottage with you, and you flinched when you heard a record player – ‘It’s Been A Long, Long Time’. It was the same song you’d danced to with Steve a month ago, and tonight, it had an even more sinister feel to it.

               No words were spoken as he set you down on a sofa, and you kept your eyes resolutely on the ground. It didn’t really matter, though; you could sense Steve nearby. You could feel his eyes on you. You tried to keep your crying quiet, a skill you’d gotten good at over the last month.

               You could hear Bucky whisper something to Steve, and then two pairs of footsteps walked away into the other room. You strained your ears, trying to make out what was being said. You thought you heard Steve’s voice say something like, “Are you sure?”

               Eventually, you gave up, staring into the warm fireplace just to the right of the couch. The glow and heat radiating from it should’ve been comforting, but nothing could soothe the ache, the emptiness in your chest. You’ll never be able to escape, you thought. You should’ve given in when you had the chance.

               All too soon, you heard the footsteps approaching again, and soon you saw a pair of jean-clad legs come into view. A throat cleared above you, and reluctantly you looked upwards.

               Steve was glaring back down at you, and you were surprised to see his face freshly-shaven. Somehow, it made him look colder; you were able to clearly see the way his jaw was clenched as he stared down at you. He knelt down in front of you, getting onto one knee while his eyes searched yours. He heaved a sigh, setting one of his hands on your thigh.

               “Bucky tells me you’re pregnant,” he started, and you gulped when you finally heard the voice that had haunted your dreams addressing you directly.

               You looked away, neither confirming nor denying his statement.

               “I wouldn’t,” he growled, “do anything that could tempt me to do something rash right now, doll. I would love nothing more than to tear you apart for what you did to me, so I’d suggest answering my fucking question.”

               With a trembling bottom lip, you nodded, making yourself meet his gaze again.

               “Yes,” you whispered.

               Steve took in a deep, shuttering breath, bowing his head for a minute while his hand squeezed your thigh so hard that it was almost painful. You were stiff as a board as you waited for him to say something more.

               “Typically,” he started, “I would be overjoyed at hearing that, baby. But I think you have an idea of just how much trouble you’re in. I loved you, and you…”

               He trailed off, looking back up at you with an almost pleading look.

               “You almost killed me, doll,” he breathed. “But more than that, you broke my heart. You made me think you cared about me.”

               Your teeth clenched together, and you leaned forward, your nose nearly touching his as you spoke.

               “You,” you murmured, “raped me. You kidnapped me and beat me and broke my soul. The only regret that I have is not sticking around to stab you in the heart.”

               Despite the fury you could see rising up within him, you felt almost lighter. A part of you was satisfied with the glimmer of hurt you saw flash across his face, and despite how scared you were of him, you knew that he hadn’t totally broken you – nor would he ever.

               After heaving a sigh, Steve stood up and grabbed you, roughly pulling you into his arms as he marched into the nearby bedroom.

               “Is that how it’s gonna be?” he grunted, throwing you onto the bed. “Fine. You want to make me your villain? You wanna paint yourself as a victim with me as your big, bad ‘rapist’? Fine. Then I’ll fucking act like it.”                You felt tears running down your cheeks as you tried to crawl away, but his hand wrapped around your ankle and pulled you back to him harshly. His other hand slapped you across the face so hard that you saw stars for a second. You blinked, shaking your head as you felt a sudden wave of dizziness.

               “Oh, don’t cry yet, babydoll,” he chuckled. “Oh, no. Not until I give you something to cry about.”

               As you waited for your head to stop spinning, you were vaguely aware that Steve was taking his clothes off. You knew what was about to happen, but still you couldn’t summon the coordination to try and move away.

               “I tried to be good to you, doll,” he was saying. “I was gonna treat you like a goddamn princess. You could’ve been spoiled rotten. But instead you decided to be an ungrateful little bitch.”

               You whimpered when he dragged you over to the edge of the bed, and without any warning he plunged his cock into you. You screamed and clawed at the sheets beneath you; it was somehow even worse than the first time. Because it wasn’t just the pain, oh no. It was the knowledge that you were trapped again, and the chances of you pulling off another great escape were nonexistent.

               Steve immediately started pounding into you, the bed squeaking and shaking in protest to his harsh movements. You felt like you couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think. You were just along for the ride as he used your body.

               You weren’t really even wet, but that didn’t stop him. No, he wasn’t fucking you for your pleasure. Hell, he probably wasn’t even fucking you for his. His teeth were gritting together and his muscles were as taught as a bowstring as he focused on your body beneath him.

               “I’m gonna fuck you every single fucking day, doll,” he grunted. “Gonna watch you get all round and swollen with my baby. You’re never gonna forget who you belong to again, you hear me?”

               You could only whine in response, looking away from him. And that was when your eyes focused on the man standing across the room.

               Bucky was watching you two with an unreadable expression, his arms crossed over his chest. You stared at him pleadingly, begging him with your eyes to help you, to stop Steve. But you were met with cold steel in response, and after a few moments you had to look away.

               Steve was getting close; you knew all of the signs by heart. The veins in his neck were becoming more prominent; his voice was getting rougher; his thrusts were becoming harder and more irregular. You couldn’t tell if it was disappointment or relief inside of you when you realized you were nowhere near close to cumming, but whatever the feeling was, you pushed it down and tried to focus on anything but the man on top of you.

               “Shit-!” With one last thrust, you felt him cum, his hot seed filling you up. You let out a sigh of relief, wanting nothing more than for this to be over with, but your hope were completely dashed when, after catching his breath for a few seconds, his hips bucked against yours once again.

               “What?” Steve laughed after seeing the look on your face. “You didn’t think it was over, did you? Oh, no, baby girl. We’re nowhere near finished.”

               You yelped when he flipped you over onto the belly, shoving your face down into the mattress so hard that you could barely breathe. His hand came down on your ass hard, and you tried your best to crawl away from him.

               “Fucking lay still and take your goddamn punishment,” he growled, pinning you down with a hand between your shoulder blades as he spanked you once again.

               He stopped after three more, though, and when you felt him pull away you knew better than to hope it was over. You weren’t surprised when you felt him kick your legs apart again, nor were you surprised when he crawled up onto his knees between them.

               But when you felt your cheeks being spread apart, you realized with a cold dread what exactly he was about to do.

               “N-no, please no,” you shrieked. “Steve, I’m sorry, I’ll be good, I’ll never do anything bad again, I swear-“

               “God, I missed hearing you beg,” was all he said before thrusting into your ass.

               If it weren’t for his hand pushing your face into the mattress again, you were sure you would have made your own ears bleed with how loud your scream was. The sting was unbearable; every thrust felt like he was splitting you in half. You could feel the movements of his hips in your goddamn teeth, and it took all of your focus just to breathe in and out.

               “Jesus Christ, baby,” he panted. “You’re so fucking tight, so- fuck, so warm-“

               You clung to the sheets as he started thrusting in earnest, struggling to lift your head up with the grip he had on your hair. You gasped for breath, vaguely aware that you were babbling, stuttering half-formed words that all amounted to please, stop.

               “I wouldn’t have to do this if you’d just been a good girl for me,” he growled, bending over to press his lips against your ear. “You think I like punishing you? You think I like hearing you beg me to stop instead of begging me to make you cum? Because I don’t. But I have to be sure you’re sorry.”

               “I-I am sorry,” you cried, trying to turn your head to look at him. “I’m sorry, I swear, I swear I’m so so sorry, Steve-“

               “Yeah?” he asked, hips still moving at a brutal pace. “You’re sorry, huh?”

               “Yes!” you shrieked. You managed to turn and look over your shoulder at him for a second before he pushed your face back into the bed.

               “Prove it, then. Beg me to cum. Tell me you want me. And you better make me believe it, slut. Because if I have any doubt whatsoever, I’m gonna keep fucking your ass until you pass out.”

               You felt his hand let go of your hair, and you shakily leaned up on your elbows, forcing your hips to move with his despite the pain. You arched your back, looking over your shoulder again at Steve, gulping when he met your eyes.

               “Please cum for me, Steve,” you begged. “Please, I’ve been so alone since I left. I’ve been so bad, I… I deserve to be punished and you deserve to use me.”

               The words tasted like poison on your tongue, but they were working. Steve’s eyes rolled to the back of his head as he kept slamming into you.

               “Don’t stop, baby,” he growled, letting his head hang back.

               “Please, baby, I want you to cum in my ass. I want to be good for you, now; I’m ready to be good for you, Steve.

               “I… I love you.”

               His eyes flew open at that, and you suddenly felt his hips give one last twitch before he came again. He let out a long, drawn-out moan, rocking into you slowly as he rode it out. You bit your lip and tried to lean away from him, desperate for him to pull out, but he wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you up onto your knees, your back against his chest.

               “Fuck, baby,” he whispered, pressing a kiss to your cheek. Slowly, inch by inch, he pulled out of you, and you gave a relieved little whine.

               When he let you go, you flopped onto your side; your legs felt numb, and you looked down to see blood smeared over your inner thighs. Steve gently rolled you onto your back, cupping your cheek and making you look at him.

               “I’m not stupid enough to believe you meant that last bit,” he sighed, stroking your cheek with his thumb. “But I know that one day it’ll be true. You’ll see. I’m willing to give you a second chance, doll. You know why?”

               He waited expectantly for an answer, and you stamped down that last spark of pride inside of you as you opened your mouth to speak.

               “Because you love me?”

               A smile stretched his lips, and the hand stroking your cheek turned rough, gripping your chin and pulling you into a searing kiss.

               “Yes, doll baby,” he growled. “I love you so much. But it’s also because you’re mine. I own you, and if you ever try to leave me again, I’ll lock you up in the basement and leave you there to starve.”

               He let go of your cheek and pulled away, and you heard him pick up his jeans behind you.

               “She’s all yours, now, Buck,” he said. “I’m gonna go make some dinner; your plate will be in the microwave when you’re done.”

               With that, he walked out, closing the door behind him.

               Up until then, you’d been laying there limply, but upon being left in the room with someone you didn’t even know, you forced yourself to sit up despite the pain in your ass the movement brought.

               “Well,” Bucky sighed, sauntering over to the bed. “I’m surprised you’re still coherent after that. I didn’t know Steve had it in him.”

               You were tense while he walked over to the bed, but you slowly started to relax when you saw him sit on its edge.

               “C’mere,” he said, patting the space next to him. “I’m not gonna fuck you tonight.”

               Your eyebrows furrowed, but you eventually crawled over and sat next to him, leaving a safe amount of distance between the two of you.

               “But… I thought that I was part of your deal with him,” you said.

               “Oh, it is,” he nodded. “And I plan on fucking you tomorrow. But, uh… Well, no offense, doll, but your pussy isn’t all that appealing with blood and another man’s cum dripping out of it. Not to me, at least.”

               Your cheeks burned with shame and you turned away. Bucky sighed and set his hand on your thigh, and when you scooted away from him, he made no move to pull you back.

               “Listen, hon. I meant it when I said that I realize this is a fucked up situation. And I also meant it when I said that I wanted a family with you, Steve, and your bun in the oven. I think both of us know that you’re not getting out of this, right?

               “I mean, you could run away. I’m not saying it’s impossible for you to escape from us, but what’ll you do after you get out? He’ll be able to find you wherever you go on this planet. And most people out there wouldn’t believe your story if you told them. And even if they did, this is Steve we’re talking about. No prison can hold him, and Stark will get him the best lawyers in the country. You’re not gonna win this fight.”

               You whimpered, knuckles white as you gripped the edge of the bed. Deep down, you knew he was right. You knew that you were trapped. But he didn’t deserve your resignation. He didn’t deserve to break you. You didn’t want to give him the satisfaction.

               “I know it’s still hard,” Bucky sighed. “But if you’d let me, I would like to be able to at least be your friend. You don’t have to like me; you don’t have to trust me. But I’d like to at least be civil with one another. Ok?”

               You made no reaction, and you heard the gears in his metal arm whir as his hand came up to pinch the bridge of his nose.

               “Fuck, I’m crazy,” he muttered.

               “You’re telling me,” you sighed. A laugh spilled from his lips and you saw him smile over at you from the corner of your vision.

               “Listen, doll,” he started. “I’m gonna go eat. In the meantime, I want you to take a bath, ok? When you’re done, come in here and lay down. I’ll be here waiting.”

               With that, he got up and left you, and you waited until the door clicked shut behind him before hobbling to your feet and waddling into the en suite bathroom. The bath you ran for yourself was lukewarm, and there wasn’t enough water in the tub to properly cover your body when you sat down in it, but you didn’t care. With the first rag you’d found in the linen closet, you scrubbed at your body, watching the white cloth turn red after cleaning the cum from your used holes.

               You didn’t linger once you were done. Standing up from the now-pink bathwater, you dried off with a towel and drained the bath. You didn’t glance in the mirror, and you didn’t pause to take a breath. With your head bowed, you walked into the bedroom to find Bucky sitting on the bed wearing nothing but a pair of black boxers.

               “I thought you said you weren’t going to fuck me,” you stated, startled to hear how lifeless your voice was.

               “And I’m not,” he answered. “But…I’m not going to pretend that watching the two of you earlier didn’t make me horny. If you do as I say, I’ll make it worth your while.”

               You felt no fear, no stirring in your chest as you made your way over to him, standing next to the bed. Bucky sat up as you approached, swinging his legs over the bed and spreading them wide. Your eyes darted down, seeing that he was already half-hard.

               “Go ahead and get on your knees for me, sweetheart,” he commanded. You did as he said without having to be told twice. “Now take off my underwear.”

               You stared ahead as his stomach as you complied, rolling his boxers down his legs and tossing them to the side.

               “Have you ever done this before?” he asked, tilting your chin up. Your eyes were still looking forward, unseeing.

               “No.”

               Bucky hummed and dropped your chin, reaching down to hold the base of his cock.

               “Well, ya gotta start somewhere, I suppose. Start off by-“

               You batted his hand away, replacing it with your own and squeezing his shaft. You hardly even registered the stilted gasp he made when you started to stroke it, pausing only to lick your palm.

               “Jesus, hon, you’re-“

               He was cut off when you leaned forward, licking a stripe up the slit on his head, ever looking forward, the numbness in your legs seeming to spread into your chest. You felt…empty, totally empty, as you wrapped your lips around the head of his cock, going off of instinct to get the deed over and done with.

               “Sh-shit, ok,” the man above you groaned. He was now fully hard, and his hands moved into your hair as you started bobbing up and down, taking more and more of his cock with each downward stroke. “Fuck, doll, I wasn’t exactly expecting this.”

               You didn’t make a sound as you struggled to swallow around his cock; he wasn’t quite as long as Steve, only shorter by maybe an inch or two, but he was just as thick. Your jaw was already sore, but you pressed on, thinking back to all of the smutty romance novels you’d secretly indulged in and trying to copy what you’d read about the characters in them doing.

               You breathed through your nose and bobbed up and down, gripping his shaft and stroking whatever you couldn’t fit. When Bucky’s hips stuttered upwards you gagged a bit, pulling back to take a calming breath before getting right back to it.

               “Ohhhh, fuck,” he breathed, letting himself fall back onto the bed as he guided you to move faster. “That’s so good; fuck, how are you so good-“

               You didn’t let up, letting him guide your pace until, with a groan so deep that you swore you could feel it in your chest, he was cumming down your throat. You gasped in surprise, gagging at the sudden intrusion, but only a little bit dribbled down your chin before you reflexively swallowed.

               “God, baby…” Buck sat up on his elbows, watching as you sat back on your heels and wiped your chin. “What the fuck came over you?”

               You only glared at him, getting up onto your feet on wobbly knees. His smirk only grew, though.

               “There it is,” he grinned. “The anger. I knew it was coming at some point. For what it’s worth, I’d be angry too. But I think I know what’ll help. Come over here.”

               He patted his stomach, and you hesitantly walked over, climbing up onto the mattress beside him. You let out an undignified squeak, though, when his hands pressed against the back of your thighs, manhandling you until you were straddling his neck.

               “What are you doing?” you asked, fighting to keep your balance.

               “I know that you must be tired of being used tonight, doll,” he said, pressing a quick kiss to your inner thigh. “So why don’t you use me for a change, huh?”

               He grinned and licked his lips, and you froze when you realized what he wanted you to do. The real surprise came, though, when your pussy clenched at his words.

               “I… I don’t-“ you tried to say, but he leaned up, swiping his tongue against your slit before letting it fall back again.

               “C’mon, it’ll feel good,” he cajoled. “I learned this in Paris from a lady who had no doubts about what she wanted in life. And she sure seemed to like it when we did this.”

               You bit your lip and looked away from him, fighting back the shame blooming in your chest as you hesitantly lowered yourself closer to his face.

               As soon as you were close enough, Bucky wasted no time in delving in, pushing his tongue past your folds and lapping softly at your clit, running the flat part of his tongue up and down slowly. You gasped, closing your eyes as you felt your body responding despite its soreness; you could already tell how good he was at this.

               He let out an obscene moan as he trailed further down, sliding his tongue past your entrance and running it along your walls. You hated to admit it, but its cool wetness soothed the ache left behind by Steve, and a moan worked its way out of your mouth before you could bite it down.

               “C’mon, baby,” he encouraged you. “I wanna hear how I’m doing; let me know what feels good.”

               Your hands sought out his hair of their own accord as he started tongue fucking you, your hips rocking in time with him. Every now and then, he would pull back to lap at your clit, spreading your wetness over the tight little bud until you felt your legs trembling.

               “Bucky-!” you gasped, falling forward to support yourself with your hands. You’d never felt like this before; a part of you was extremely satisfied that he was better at this than Steve. That part of you wanted to moan and scream and gloat in Steve’s face that Bucky was bringing you more pleasure with his tongue than Steve ever had.

               You felt your orgasm coming over you fast, and all you could do was buck your hips and grip Bucky’s hair. Somewhere close, though, you registered the sound of a door opening, and you turned your head to see Steve leaning in the doorway, watching you with narrowed eyes as you rode Bucky’s face.

               You gasped, trying to pull away, but Bucky’s hands gripped your hips hard, pulling you back down and shoving his tongue inside you. The moan you let out was borderline pornographic as you felt your pleasure build up inside you, pushing you through your climax so hard that your ears started ringing. Your hips spasmed, but Bucky held them steady, slowly lapping at your pussy while letting out a content hum.

               Once your body stilled, you rolled over onto your back, trying to slow your breathing as you watched Steve turn away from you and look at Bucky.

               “You learn that in Paris?” he asked.

               “Yep.” Bucky smirked and licked his lips, his stubble glistening with your juices. “I’ll coach you sometime, Stevie. She sure seemed to like it.”

               For the first time that evening, Steve’s smile didn’t hold any malicious intent, and he looked up at you before turning back to his friend.

               “I don’t need you to teach me how to please my girl, Buck.”

               Bucky rolled his eyes and pulled himself to his feet, bending over to grab his boxers.

               “I think she’s our girl now.”

               You closed your eyes, exhaustion starting to take you over. When a hand came to rest on your cheek, you knew it was Steve, but you were too tired to pull away when he pressed his lips against your forehead.

               “You hear that, doll? You’re our girl now. We’re gonna make such a beautiful family.”

[viking-raider]

Lessons Learned *One Shot*

Summary: You try to do a dangerous stunt on a frozen lake, while you and Henry are filming, Nomis (also known as Night Hunter), and it causes Henry to deliver the first punishment in your specific kind of relationship.

Pairing: Henry Cavill/You

Rating: Mature

Word Count: 1,885

Inspiration: a request from an Anon (x)

A/N: in the possible event that Tumblr does their asshole-ness and flag this post I posted it HERE on Ao3!

                                                            ------

“Oh, fuck.”

Was all you could think of seeing the look on Henry's face as he stood in front of you. It was a kaleidoscope of emotion, ranging from shock, surprise, amusement, and finally, anger. It was the last one that made your knees impossibly weak, because Henry was a down to earth, easy-going and all around teddy bear; so pissing him off took some work, and when he finally was, you understood the intensity he put into his roles. He looked like he had turned on Superman's laser eye beams. You licked your lips, and tried to stay standing. The pair of you had been dating for three years, and for the last year you'd been experimenting with him. Finding out you both had a similar Dominant and submissive kink fantasy, you'd agreed to try it out. It was only in play when you were both privately at home in London, where no one could bother you about it, or find out about it in general. But, none of that scared you, well, the look did and the angering him did, as well. It was the prospect of finding out what Henry would do to you, for your first punishment since starting.

“What were you thinking?” he asked you, his accent thickening with his irritation.

You opened your mouth to answer that, but he cut you off with a wave of his hand.

“That was rhetorical.” he told you. “Do you know how crazy it was for you to do that? You could have gotten hurt.” His voice broke a teeny bit at that. “Especially after, not only the director telling you not too, I told you not too.”

“We weren't in the house, Henry!” you snapped, despite trying to keep your mouth shut so you didn't make the situation even worse for yourself. “I don't have to listen to you, if I don't want too.” you added, and knew that was the cherry on the sundae.

Fuck. You thought again.

Henry's eyes grew wide with the audacity of your words and mounting anger. “Is that so?” he asked, his already deep voice almost reaching Geralt deepness. If it was any other situation, you'd be wetter than a flood zone. “That wasn't rhetorical.” he told you, crossing his arms tighter over his chest.

You stood there a moment, licking and chewing on your lip, trying to come up with a response that wouldn't get you into anymore trouble, than you were in already. “Fuck.” was still all you could come up with, so you went with it.

“Hm, fuck, indeed.” Henry agreed, pressing his lips into a flat angry line and nodded his head. “You know what this means, right?” he asked, you could swear you saw a glint of excitement in his blue eyes.

You pursed your lips and nodded your head, there was no fighting this. Well, there was, if you used the safe word and stopped him in his tracks before he could get going on whatever it was he was going to do to you. Will, was the safe word you'd agreed on a year before. It had to do with his middle name, William. He figured it would be personal enough to him, that if you ended up using it, he would recall himself instantly. To stop whatever he was doing or about to do, and understand you weren't comfortable enough with it, or he'd gone too far in someway. You had never used it, so far, and it felt like invoking it on the first punishment with him, was a cowardly cop-out.

“What are you going to do?” you asked, not meeting his eye.

Henry chewed the inside of his cheek as he thought it over. There was several things he could possibly do to you as punishment. Sit you in a corner, send you to bed without dinner, take your phone and laptop from you, make you run a mile...up hill, not let you sleep with him for week; so many options. But, neither seemed to get across the absolute horror, fear and worry as he watched you pull that stunt, deemed to dangerous, for the filming of Nomis.

“You could have drowned, y/n.” He whispered, quietly, startling you even more.

“I knew the ice wouldn't break, Henry.” you whispered back, afraid to use your normal voice, as if, doing so would break Henry more than that ice would have.

“You didn't know that.” he answered, his voice coming back as well as, with what you realized now, was frightened anger. “You just went out there and winged it.” he shook with anger. “That ice could have broken under your feet and you could have drowned before we were able to save you, or gotten hypothermia, or at the very least, a serious case of pneumonia. You could have died!” he barked, making your heart stop.

You dropped your eyes to the floor, unable to see that heart wrenching anger and fear in his face and eyes. “You're right, Henry. I didn't know, and I went out there anyway.” you mumbled. “I just wanted to prove I could do it, and didn't care about the consequences, of not only my actions, but, of how it would affect you as well.” you confessed. “And I deserve whatever punishment, you give me.”

“You're damn right you do.” he said, in a shaky voice.

Finally settling on a punishment, Henry sat down on the couch and motioned you to stand in front of him. Resigning yourself, you moved to stand where he motioned you too, trying to keep your breathing under control. He reached out, unbuttoned and unzipped your skin tight skinny jeans and yanked them down your legs, followed by your underwear. Letting you step out of them as they pooled around your feet, Henry moved you to stand beside him before pulling you carefully over his thighs. You gulped loudly realizing he was going to spank you as punishment, it made him chuckle hearing you gulp.

“You know, what I'm going to do?” he asked you, needlessly, but wanted the amusement of hearing you say it.

“Yeah.” You nodded, bracing your hands on the floor.

“Well?” he pressed, lightly caressing your butt and dipping a quick hand between your legs, and laughing again feeling how wet you were. “What is it, that I'm going to do to you, y/n?” he asked, pinching one cheek, making you squeak.

“You're going to spank me.” you told him, voice cracking.

“Very good, so you are capable of listening.” he teased you, pinching the other cheek. “I don't want to hear you, while I do spank you. Is that understood? You do, and I will prolong it.” he explained, rubbing his palm over the red pinch mark.

“Understood, Henry.” you answered, biting into your lip, and waited for him to start.

Taking a deep breath, for more dramatic affect than really anything else, the first slap came across your ass. Your eyes rolled at the eye watering sting. You weren't a big woman, about the size of one of Henry's legs. So, his broad hand covered a good amount of real estate on your backside. He slapped your butt again, paused to rub it gently, easing a tiny bit of the pain away, before doing it again. Your bottom lip throbbed as you clamped down on it, trying desperately to keep quiet as the punishment continued, and tears dripped down your face. It felt like he'd been disciplining you for hours, but from your spot across his lap, you could see the clock on the kitchen wall, it had only been less than three minutes.

“Stop tensing.” he warned you, feeling your back muscles as his free hand rested on your lower back. “It'll only hurt more.” he explained, pausing to rub away the last two spanks. “Good girl.” he praised you, feeling you relax again.

With one more resounding slap, Henry rested his hand on your red and heated butt, squeezing it lightly, and chuckled feeling you shiver. He grabbed your arm and sat you up, so you stood up on your knees by him on the floor. He looked at your wet and red face, and equally red and dripping eyes, brushing away stray strands of hair from your face, affectionately.

“Come here.” he whispered, moving back on the couch, so his back rested against the cushions. You crawled into his lap, and he wrapped his arms around you, gaping his legs, so your sore butt sat comfortably between them. Your hot face pressed into his neck, as he rested his bearded cheek against the top of your head. “Listen to me, y/n, right now.” he whispered into your hair, before resting his hand on your chin. He pressed his thumb to your bottom lip and gently removed it from between your teeth, rubbing at the angry teeth marks on it.

“I am.” you hiccuped, twisting the black long sleeve of his soft cashmere sweater.

“Good girl.” Henry smiled, rubbing his nose in your hair, inhaling light rose scent from your shampoo, and rubbing your back, gently. “Now, that you've learned your lesson.” he told you, carding his fingers through your hair. “We're going to come to a new agreement about the D and s aspect of our relationship.” he explained, resting his fingers under your chin and tipping your head back to look at him, making sure you understood how serious he was. “While we will keep it largely in the privacy our home, and maybe our hotel rooms and trailers, that when I tell you not to do something, specifically. No matter where we might be, or who might might be around, that you will obey me.”

“Well,” you sniffled, looking him in those impossible blue eyes, with tiny bit of brown in his left one. “How am I supposed to know the difference between you telling me not to do something, and you telling me not to do something?” you asked him, curiously.

“Hm.” Henry grunted, pressing his lips together as he thought about it. “Well, we use my middle name as the safe word, so you can use it to tell me to stop doing something, or to warn me about it. So, why don't I use your middle name to tell you when I actually mean something. Like, me telling you not to fucking try that stunt on a frozen lake, again.” he suggested, looking back at you.

“That's more than fair.” You agreed with him, wiping your face on your arm.

“Good. So, we're in agreement, then?” he asked, gently swiping his thumbs under your eyes to wipe away the rest of your unshed tears.

“I agree.” You nodded, sucking on your bottom lip.

“Very good.” Henry smiled at you, brushing both his hands through your hair, cradling the back of your head in one hand and kissed you, soundly on the lips. “You were such a good girl, during your punishment.” he commended you, in the kiss.

You blushed against his lips. “I always try to behave for you, Daddy.” you whispered back, grinning wildly, and making him laugh.

[notdeadjack]

annual rec list 2020: part 2 electric boogaloo

Part 1, Multi-fandom rec list: 55 fics here

Part 2, Boku no Hero Academia: 223 fics

bc tumblr wouldnt let me link all of it in one post. also, my usual formatting broke when i copy pasted this to a new post and i cannot be arsed to fix it bc there’s just too many aaaaa

again, if the read more breaks and y’all have to scroll through this on your actual dash, i am sincerely sorry orz

.

Boku no Hero Academia

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12839862   Can't wait to see you by Mizaaistom   4k, Tamaki/Mirio,

“No light though..?”

Tamaki stiffens and Mirio instantly regrets his words.

“No light though! Sounds hot,” he tries. He also tries a quick peck to Tamaki’s forehead, hoping it communicates his apology and that he is very much ok with getting his first blowjob in the dark.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13625934   Blow Your Mind (Mwah) by MissPlacemat   2k, Kaminari/Kirishima, platonic sex, just dudes being bros,

For the kink meme prompt: Kamikiri, giggly sex

Just some thoroughly platonic and very, very goofy sex between two bros.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13115979   a fever you can't sweat out by Chewpid   7k, Kaminari/Kirishima/Bakugou,

Kaminari realizes he likes boys about a lifetime after everyone else does.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11927796   daydream by pvwork   2k, Tamak/Mirio, first kiss,

Third grade was scary for all of the two hours that he didn’t know Mirio.

After that first meeting, every memory Tamaki had of his childhood was filled with the summer sun, the melt-on-your-tongue sweetness of a shared anpan, the pinprick hurt of straining his limbs to manifest his quirk, Mirio’s megawatt smile, and Mirio’s big braying laugh.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13870977   Boy Problems by QuirklessWonder (SouthernSmartAss)   2k, Tamaki/Mirio, pining,

“Are you okay, Kirishima?” Amajiki was asking when Mirio tuned back into the conversation. He picked at his takoyaki, and Mirio could tell he was nervous. Well, Amajiki was always nervous, but right now he seemed to be extra nervous. Was it because of Kirishima being here? He usually didn’t mind the kid.

Speaking of, the kid looked up from where he was picking at his own lunch and he blushed so brilliantly that his face was hard to tell from his hair. It was kind of fascinating.

“I’m fine! Just - thinking,” He said, averting his gaze. Well, it wasn’t difficult for Mirio to tell when someone was being nervous and avoidant at this point. He ate some more of his lunch contemplatively before announcing cheerily -

“Boy problems.” He had been kind of joking - well, more like projecting - since he didn’t even know if Kirishima was attracted to men, but at the sharp, stunned look that the first-year sent him he realized that maybe he had also just started to realize what that looked like now.

“Mirio, what do you mean?” Amajiki asked at the same time that Kirishima asked, ”How did you know?”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12108360   five times mirio snuck into tamaki's room and one time he didn't by silvercistern   2k, Tamaki/Mirio, 5+1,

Tamaki and Mirio's young life together as a series of breaking and entering.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16201307   This Ain't a Fairy Tale by alpha_hydra   12k, Kirishima/Bakugou,sex pollen, kinda,

“No catch,” the doctor assures, but he hesitates a little before continuing. “However, it’s not your physical condition we have to be worried about. The victims of the quirk-”

“Victims?” Kirishima repeats weakly.

“The fucker’s quirk is called matchmaking,” Bakugou spits out before the doctor can continue. “He makes people infatuated with a person he chooses, and makes them fucking psychotic the longer they’re kept apart from them.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12193362   like you're running out of time, like you need it to survive by Slumber   4k, Kirishima/Bakugou,

Kirishima ravenous over omurice looks nothing like the any of the pictures in any of the articles of Red Riot's debut. Kirishima is a fifteen-year-old boy with a growing appetite, Red Riot a sturdy hero with already one apprehended criminal under his belt. And Katsuki--

Katsuki is only a boy playing at being a hero. He doesn't even have a fucking code name yet.

Or, Katsuki has a lot of thoughts about Kirishima that don't always fit together. (Takes place from after Kamino to the internship arc/ch 153.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13490769   living on your knees (you rise up) by Slumber   13k, Kirishima/multiple, friends with benefits, casual sex,

It starts with Kaminari.

It starts with Kaminari after their first mission together, the cops and villains long gone and the remnants of the fight nothing more than burnt fabric and deep cuts on their skin, a purpling bruise where tender flesh collided with concrete and metal and hard fists. There's a trembling in Kaminari's fingers and a desperation in his eyes, his knees giving out were it not for Kirishima's hands on his arms, holding his weight and pressing it to the dirty brick wall.

In which post-mission blowjobs become something of a habit. The feelings, an unexpected side effect.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12363684   arms by silvercistern   5k, Tamaki/Mirio, awkward first time tentacle sex,

Mirio runs his hands over the comforter where Tamaki’s shoulders and back are, gently petting. “Why don’t we just put on a movie and see what happens? I want to watch The Force Awakens again. Maybe we won’t watch all of it, who knows?”

“Aren’t you embarrassed?” Tamaki’s muffled voice filters through the blankets. He’s leaning into Mirio’s touches, and it’s really, really cute.

“Well, I mean, if it was somebody else, I’d probably be embarrassed but it’s real hard to be embarrassed with you.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13892967   breathless by silvercistern   16k, Tamaki/Mirio, soulmates, angst,

Mirio and Tamaki were caught in each other’s gravity. Inseparable friends, they brought out the best in each other, understood each other like no one else could. Together, they inspired each other to go above and beyond.

But they weren’t soulmates.

And Tamaki seemed to be the only person in the world who cared.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22497325   Sun by is_this_a_mistake   2k, Tamaki/Mirio, body insecurities, small penis,

Everyone always laughed when Togata ended up naked, and Tamaki was never sure why.  He knew nakedness was embarrassing… though the idea of people seeing Tamaki himself naked was not much more embarrassing than them seeing him at all.

But Togata… Mirio… was beautiful.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/8337607   Yesterday Upon The Stair by PitViperOfDoom   424k, gen, canon-AU, BAMF!Midoriya, body horror,

Midoriya Izuku has always been written off as weird. As if it's not bad enough to be the quirkless weakling, he has to be the weird quirkless weakling on top of it.

But truthfully, the "weird" part is the only part that's accurate. He's determined not to be a weakling, and in spite of what it says on paper, he's not actually quirkless. Even before meeting All-Might and taking on the power of One For All, Izuku isn't quirkless.

Not that anyone would believe it if he told them.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11468634   We Are So (Not) Married by MikeWritesThings (orphan_account)   53k, Aizawa/Yamada, fake/pretend relationship, pining, friends to lovers, ace specturm, implied homophobia,

In which everyone thinks Hizashi and Shouta are married due to an incident and while the nation is struggling to decide if this is a good or bad thing, Hizashi's struggling with the urge to say out loud, "Damn, I wish we were actually married, though."

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22650859   i'm having a secret conversation about you with the tiny stars in the pitch-black sky by crossroadswrite   7k, gen, background relationships, kid fic, fluff, 5+1,  

“Is there anyone else you want us to call?” Ochako asks gently, and Eri chews on her lip and looks down and away. “Do you want me to call Deku?” Ochako pushes, and it’s worth it for the way Eri’s head snaps back up to her, eyes wide with hope, before she looks away again.

“I’ll send him a text!” Mina pipes up, already having her phone out and typing rapidly on it. “He’s just on the other side of the building, Eri-chan,” she waves the phone at her with a wide smile that squints her eyes shut. “All done, he should be here any min-“

The door to the room slams open, making them all jump and jerk their heads towards it. Ochako brings her fists up instinctively, heart hammering in her throat.

“What’s wrong with Eri?” Deku demands, standing in the doorway, green lightning sparking off his skin, eyes shifting around wildly as if looking for a threat, body braced in a battle stance.

(Or: 5 times Eri falls asleep on Izuku + 1 time Izuku falls asleep on her)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16409552   Kids (Are The Future) by the_crownless_queen   5k, gen, background relationships, fluff, dadzawa,

“Say, Shouta, you wouldn’t happen to have a secret son, would you?”

-- or 5 times somebody thought Shinsou was Shouta's son, and one time Hitoshi called him Dad.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14620713   Running to Stand Still by Kiyoko_Michi   42k, Aizawa/Yamada, de-aging,

Shouta never needed much. He had his dream—getting into the UA Heroes course—and he had Hizashi, who’d carved out his own spot in Shouta’s life. That was enough for him… until he wakes up in a dirty alleyway wearing clothes three sizes too big. Faced with an unreliable memory and a school full of strangers, Shouta struggles to unravel what happened to him.

(a de-aged!Aizawa fic)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12879186   Aizawa Definitely Doesn't Care by teaandtumblr     15k, Aizawa/Yamada, dadzawa, familty issues, fluff,

Aizawa doesn't care about his students. He really, really doesn't.

Except for the part were he very much does.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15046934   journey to the past by aloneintherain   44k, gen, time travel, protective!1A,

Izuku is five years old the first time he's saved by heroes. He's an instant fan of the woman in pink with her cheerful smile and the man with his ice powers and fine-boned features, even if they both refuse to tell him their names.

For most of his life, Izuku has been the centre of villain attacks, but he has never been injured. Every time, he's saved by bright, unknown heroes—heroes who smile at Izuku, and ruffle his hair or ply him with hugs, and seem mesmerised by how small he is.

Heroes that the rest of the world doesn't believe exists.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15189752   Looping Back to the Beginning by Feneris   10k, gen, time loop, crack,

Where Class 1-A finds itself in a time loop centered around their first year at UA. After getting over the usual angst, they decide that the best way to grow as heroes is by antagonizing dangerous villains for fun and amusement.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12558048   could i but teach the hundredth part by terra_incognita   5k, gen, dad!might,

Ito Matsu knows three things about her neighbor, Mr. Yagi: he's very skinny, he's very kind, and he has enough children to overthrow the Japanese government.

Or:

All Might is retired, but his former students keep coming up with reasons to visit.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11400303   little are the things we learn by newamsterdam   10k, Kirishima/Bakugou, 5+1, h/c,

Almost half an hour has passed, and Kirishima and Bakugou still haven’t come back. Bakugou may be fine running on fumes, and could probably blast his way through the second part of the exam on pure willpower and stubbornness. But Kirishima should probably eat, and relax for at least a bit.

Kaminari is such a good friend. He hopes Kirishima appreciates him properly. He gets to his feet and wanders out into the hall, looking for a glimpse of Bakugou or Kirishima.

He sees— well. It’s more than a glimpse. And at first, Kaminari doesn’t quite believe it.

Five people who are let in on Yuuei's worst-kept secret, and one person who always knew it.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16226225   How Can You Smile With So Many Scars by Quirkyasfok   4k, Bakugou&Midoriya, scars, angst, power of words,

After taking on a villain who's quirk involves making the words that have hurt someone the most appear on the their skin Katsuki begins to learn the true power of how much effect words can have on someone.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15907110   Pick Me Up by ill go with that then (Linelenagain)   5k, Aizawa/Yamada, 5+1, friends to lovers,

“You’ll never make it. You’ll drop me before we get halfway there.”

“Bet you I won’t,” Yamada says. The look in his eye is bright and dangerous. It makes Shouta want to agree to things he shouldn’t.

“Bet me what?” he answers, against his better judgement.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13361256   cotton candy hands by chonideno   26k, Kirishima/Bakugou, mutual pining, touch-starved,

Studying to become a hero requires knowing how to take care of yourself. Sometimes you might need help on the way so if your crush offers to do your hair for you or to give you a well-deserved back rub, it'd be stupid to say no.

A series of soft vignettes in which a love-struck Kirishima and a touch-starved Bakugou care for each other and it's definitely not making their hearts jump through hoops, they’re never this close to kissing, no, they're totally best friends bro

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13668393   Surprises by MikeWritesThings   21k, gen, dadzawa, 5+1,

Moving into the dorms, the students get to witness a side of their teacher they didn’t even know had existed--a side much softer, and, dare they say, human, than any of them had ever expected to see.

(Or, 5 things class 1-A never expected from Aizawa, and 1 thing he never expected from them.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17905568   On Secret Relationships And The Importance Of Representation Among Pro Heroes by smol_bird   3k, Aizawa/Yamada, dadzawa,

“I guess,” Midoriya sighs. “But then – some of the pro heroes are our teachers, you know? And still, it’s not like any of them are... I mean, it’s certainly not a common occurrence for a hero to be... out.”

Out? Aizawa thinks. He begins to suspect that he knows what this conversation is about.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20405767   says the moon by chonideno   5k, Kirishima/Bakugou, rule 63, pining,

bakugou has read all the books, watched all the movies, heard all the stories, seeked out all possible advice, and none of it has ever made looking at kirishima easier. by the time they reach their third year at UA, bakugou might as well be begging for relief

or how girl loves girl

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17886320   The Best Medicine by chezka   13k, Kirishima/Bakugou,

He couldn't stop thinking about it.

The sound of it, breathy and wild, and the sight that accompanied it, warm and relaxed - Kirishima couldn't get it out of his head. It was stuck at the forefront of his mind, whenever he closed his eyes or let his thoughts wander, capturing him, cutting off his breaths.

He wanted to see it again.

Or, Kirishima sees Bakugou laughing, and his world shakes with it.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/6563575   The Beauty of a Beast by starofjems   101k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU, curses,

Once upon a time a lonely beast lived in a manor deep in the forest. He dreamed of the day his true love appeared to break his curse... When a beauty finally appears in his life, it is not quite as he imagined. For who could have thought a beauty would be more of a beast.

Or

The beauty and the beast AU nobody asked for but here it is.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/7267141   Bright as the Sun by starofjems   7k, Kaminari/Kirishima, AU,

For years Kaminari has kept his crush on one of his best friends hidden. It was never the right time, never the right place. They were all too busy trying to make their dreams come true, too busy becoming one of the best pod racer teams in the universe. But now that their dreams are finally becoming reality, it's hard to ignore Ashido's pestering to confess to Kirishima finally. Is it too much to wish for two dreams to come true?  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20729933   Schrödinger's cat by AyzuLK   31k, Midoriya/Todoroki, PTSD, non-con, amnesia,

The cat is in the closed box, with a 50% chance of being alive and a 50% chance of being dead. According to the principle of uncertainty in quantum physics, he is alive and dead until someone opens the box. Izuku doesn't want to open the box. OR Izuku didn’t return home after school. Two months later he was found roaming a deserted road with white hair, psychogenic amnesia and a quirk out of control. Nothing is the same after that.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19245922   Heartbeat Thunder by Shippeh   95k, Kirishima/Bakugou, A/B/O, knotting, heat,

Kirishima tries not to remember his first rut, and he's taking care to ensure it never happens again.

In which: Kirishima is an extremely aggressive Alpha by nature but insists on suppressing everything, and Bakugou is an Omega wildly confident in his secondary gender.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15980336   hold on tight by lunalou   33k, gen, h/c, touch-starved, 5+1,

"What are you doing?" Shouto asks.

"Hugging you." Midoriya returns in a patient voice. His arms tighten around Shouto's waist and he presses his forehead more firmly against his back. "You know it's a hug, Shouto-kun. Don't play dumb."

or, five times somebody from 1-a hugs todoroki and the one time he hugs them first

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13498050   First Time For Everything by kazzarole   4k, Midoriya/Todoroki, pining,

Midoriya is the catalyst of many of the 'firsts' in Shouto's life--it just makes sense that Shouto should share his first kiss with him, too.  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11500860   Head vs. Heart by Ms_Chunks   10k, Midoriya/Todoroki,

Todoroki Shouto had never known anyone quite like Midoriya Izuku. The strength of Midoriya’s quirk paled in comparison to the power of his heart. And it, more than any superhuman power, was what defined him.

Midoriya didn’t think before he acted, he felt. Shouto had a lot to learn about that.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17289734   Kiss Me Through The Screen by Ischemia   70k, Shinsou/Kaminari, AU, cam-boy,

Shinsou remembers when he first saw the ad for Ch4rgeb0lt’s services. He was just messing around online when a pop-up appeared with his smiling face, one eye winking and the other brightly flashing with happiness.

“Lonely? Tired of coming home to an empty apartment? Can’t find anyone to listen to your problems? Say no more! For the low cost of $10 per stream, you can have all the company and love you ever wanted. Get a best friend for the best price!”

His first reaction was, “what kind of depressing loser needs to buy a boyfriend?” before he looked around at his empty home and realized he might be that depressing loser.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11227647   nothing has changed me quite like you by akhikosanada   10k, Midoriya/Todoroki, friends to lovers,

"Touching someone for the first time, Shouto found out, did not draw electricity or any other romanticized chemical reaction described in books and movies. It did, however, make his chest tighten harder than it ever had before, and as he drew the shape of lightning over Midoriya’s skin, his lips parted on an almost inaudible sigh. Midoriya’s breath caught in his throat, and Shouto wanted to catch it in his own mouth."

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18925678   Pickup Lines for the Soul by MustardSoup   3k, Shinsou/Kaminari, soulmates,

Denki is twelve when he is flicking through the TV channels and lands on an old RomCom movie about soulmate marks – specifically the same type that he has.

“I can’t believe I’ve had to walk around with a cheap pickup line written on my ankle my entire life because of you!” The leading lady yells at the leading man as he stares at her in awe.

Denki laughs.

“Oh no.” His mother says, watching him.

“Oh no, indeed.” His sister repeats quietly.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17843384   Hand to Heart (Right to Left) by Half_SubmergedinPurgatory   13k, Midoriya/Todoroki,

Shouto indulges Midoriya's curiousity about how his Quirk works. Just like everything he does with Midoriya, Quirk study sessions quickly become life-changing.

In other words: Shouto learns how to spite his dad, scare his friends, and how teenagers are supposed to act when they're in love.  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13433601   Conventional Taste by WowBoring     44k, Midoriya/Todoroki, pining,

He didn’t think it would matter if Midoriya were taking him to a sewer convention; it was probably still going to be the highlight of his Golden Week.

In order to avoid a visit from his unpleasant grandparents Todoroki attends a hero convention with Midoriya, and learns a few things along the way.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21649615   no rest for the wicked by crossroadswrite   3k, gen,

“I’ll destroy a man for you,” he says breathlessly.

Todoroki looks vaguely amused. “Good to know.”

Midoriya passes the mug to Momo’s hands and then reaches up to put his hands on Todoroki’s cheeks so he can bring him down to eye-level.

“No, listen. I will destroy a man for you.”

Todoroki blinks at him, looking a little startled.

“I have a seven year plan,” Midoriya elaborates terrifyingly.

“O-kay?” he says throught his smushed cheeks.

“Fuck Endeavor,” Midoriya says empathically.

(Or: Midoriya has absolutely no filter when he's sleep deprived. That's it. That's the fic.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21245684   Rutting For You by FoolishFortuna   12k, Kirishima/Bakugou, A/B/O, rough sex, alpha/alpha,

Kirishima’s scent washed over him as the redhead moved to slide into bed and Katsuki found his mouth watering. For fuck sake, why was his body being such an asshole all of a sudden? He swallowed.

“Uh, Bakugou?” Eijirou's voice was quiet, almost rough, “You're putting out a pretty strong scent.” There was a tone to his best friend's voice that he'd never heard before, and it sent a shiver through Katsuki as he fisted the duvet in his hand tighter and ground his teeth.

His gums ached.

“Its nothing, shut up.” He focused on getting his pheromones under control quickly. Fuck, he really wanted to bite something. Something that smelled like Eijirou. He swallowed another mouthful of saliva.

“Do you-” Kiri swallowed as well, “d’you wanna just sleep up here?”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23176183   Impressionable by Thealmostrhetoricalquestion   5k, gen,

Aizawa spits out a mouthful of hair and says, “Give me coffee, and fuck off.”

There’s a tiny gasp from the doorway. Tensei is fast as a whip when he turns and stares, wide-eyed, at the very small figure of his younger brother outlined by the hallway light. He’s got pyjamas on, fancy silk things, and he’s holding, of all things, a clipboard. Aizawa squints. He’s pretty sure the kid isn’t even ten yet, although he can’t be sure, because the Iida’s seem naturally gangly, and he’s never been very good with kids. How do you measure them? They don't seem to come with a scale.

“You shouldn’t be saying words like that,” Iida says very sternly. “I’m impressionable.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23039944   From Fire and Ashes, Flourishing by Milligramme   21k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU,

It was starting to be insanely hot, Eijirou tripped so often that he was almost walking on all four at this point, his hands were all scratched from the rocks, his clothes dusty and in disarray, and to make things worse, the volcano was mocking him with an uneven slope that made him think the summit was close only to reveal another one further up.

-

Kirishima's peaceful life on his volcanic island is put to an end when the dormant Mount Bakugou comes back to life, each eruption getting closer to the village and the crops. As panic starts to spread, people remember the old god of the volcano and the ancient tradition to offer him a sacrifice.

Kirishima doesn't buy any of this, but the older villagers seem serious. So before they kill someone in the name of a god that might not even exist, he decides to climb the volcano himself, hoping to find out what causes the eruptions.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23056354   The Anger Translators by naggeluide   5k, Todoroki/Bakugou, quirk accident,

Todoroki considered, then sighed. "Do you think we'll ever be able to do this on our own?"

"Do what, express anger normally in a healthy-ass manner or some shit that's not either super repressed or extremely violent?" Bakugou glowered at him, arms crossed.

"Yes."

"No."

---

In which Bakugou becomes Todoroki's anger translator and vice versa

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22167295     Tiny Truths by Quirk Archivist (OneHitWondersAnonymous)   4k, Kirishima/Bakugou, de-aging, quirk accident, fluff, pining,

“The wedding,” Bakugou repeats, though it sounds like he’s annoyed. “Everybody knows you get married when you make a hero agency, stupid. Why else would you get married?”

-

Bakugou gets hit with a de-aging quirk which shrinks him down to a four year old. Class 1A panics, but Kirishima steps up to the plate to help his best friend (and secret crush) feel safe in a scary situation. Rated T only for language; this is pure fluff through and through!

.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/811476   F is for fire that burns down the whole town series by pepperfield   53k, gen, background relationships, shenanigans, quirk accidents,

“Karaoke, Kacchan.” Deku slams his palms on the table, fire in his eyes. “I need a rematch.”

“Abso-fucking-lutely not.”

With his boyfriend out of town and the crime rate up, Bakugou hasn't been having a great week. Deku does his best to make things worse.

(Friendship sure is beautiful.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20067997   Some Have Greatness Thrust Upon Them by AisforAmy71   230k, canon-divergence, injuries, character death, PTSD,

An AU what-if that explores what would happen if All Might lost his first big confrontation with All for One. When All Might is fatally injured after his battle with All For One, nine year old Midoriya Izuku forcibly receives One For All, unbeknownst to anyone...not even Izuku. It will be up to Inko and Gran Torino and as many favors as they can pull in to keep the boy safe from his new quirk until he can learn to use it, or until a suitable vessel can be found. With the Symbol of Peace out of the picture, the world just became a much more confusing place for everyone.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24192880   A New Starting Line by AisforAmy71   13k, gen, bullying, soul-searching,

This is kind of a What If? piece from Bakugo’s POV, where Izuku apparently takes Kacchan’s advice and jumps off the roof of the school. Things aren’t always what they seem, and Bakugo has some soul searching to do when he learns the truth.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18310007   manly man falls for manliest man by afuzzyowl   109k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU, celebrities, pining,

Kirishima brings up Bakugou one day as he and Kaminari are eating together in the campus cafeteria. Super casual, like yeah-I-saw-this-guy-on-TV-once, and not I’ve-watched-literally-every-single-interview-he’s-ever-even-been-in-the-background-of-and-wouldn’t-mind-having-his-babies.

“Oh, him,” Kaminari says. “Eh, he’s popular lately, I guess. Don’t see what all the hype's about.”

Kirishima feels lightheaded. “You—you don’t see the hype—” he splutters. “He’s incredible, dude.”

Kaminari just eyes him.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19349770   Not Waving But Drowning by sandelf   38k, Kirishima/Bakugou, child abuse, child neglect, found family,

"This is for the best." "I know." "It is. I promise. It'll all be okay now. Everything will be okay now."

~

When class 1-a move into the dormitories, Bakugou has a horrifying realisation about his home life, forcing the self-proclaimed Bakusquad to band together to prove that he has everything he needs in that packed, happy, loud building.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/1609612   the bomb squad series by rae_tnub     28k, gen,

Class 1A is their own personal bomb squad, or moments 1A shares with Bakugou.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23766268   president of the krbk club by hiuythn   10k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining,

Izuku watches, in a disbelieving and horrified sort of fascination, as Kirishima and Bakugou fall in love.

(Seriously? Right in front of his salad?)  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/1632100   every sign of love series by dino by might   25k, gen, platonic soulmates,

The first mark Izuku gets is a slight brush of green across his temple. It’s the soft touch of a mother holding her son for the first time. Inko has one to match, the same shade of green staining the tips of her fingers. Hers is more noticeable; Izuku’s tends to blend into his hairline. He loves it anyways. He has to. It’s the only soulmate mark he has. (Or: how Izuku goes from just green to a rainbow, UA-style.)  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22380874   What Rules Were Made For by Catastra_Fey   10k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining, masturbation,

Bakugou has a problem. Apparently he's had it forever, and despite being his best friend, Kirishima is only just learning about it. The fact that his friend's quirk prevents him from any kind of self satisfaction has Kiri's brain melting down with sympathy and shock. So he does what any friend would do and offers to help him. Right? That's...what any friend would do...

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22796851   copper on your tongue by lanestreets   3k, gen, epilepsy, h/c,

I’m really sorry, I’m about to have a seizure, it might be bad, Denki thinks.

“So,” is what he actually says, drawing out the vowel, “is bad.”

“What?’” the redhead hovering over him says, and Denki blacks out.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22857316   can i be undone? by lanestreets   7k, angst, h/c,

“Why can’t I do those things? What’s wrong with them?”

Hawks sighs, and pushes his hair back out of his face. “It’s not that they’re wrong, they’re just different, and that’s wrong. The more you’re different, the more reason people have to distrust you, yeah? And if people distrust you, how can you be a hero? I want you to be safe, and not have to deal with all that scrutiny.”

-

Hawks was really only trying to help Tokoyami. He never meant for it to go so far sideways.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23175157   like light through a window by achievingelysium   1k, gen, whump, dadzawa,

The first time Shouta sees what Hagakure looks like, it’s because she’s covered in blood.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23192434   Putting Infinity into Words by redrobin1989   8k, gen, platonic soulmates,

Soul Mates have evolved with quirks to become Soul Bonds in which one feels the entire emotional spectrum and a fact about their future relationship. Or so Izuku had heard, he'd only ever two Soul Bonds and they both caused him pain. Until All Might and Yuuei and he finally learned what it was like to have a loving, thriving Bond.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21997543   Worth a Thousand Words by awareoftheconcept   43k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining,

When a rare picture of Bakugou smiling leads Class 3A to believe he is in a relationship with Utsushimi Camie, a contest arises to see who can get the most pictures of the couple together. *** “Umm,” Midoriya said nervously. “I-it’s Kacchan. There is always a spark.”

With another round of boos from Kaminari and Jirou, Ashido took a page out of Mineta’s playbook and started shaking Midoriya violently. “I mean like a romantic spark!”

Midoriya blanched. “You think Kacchan is interested in Utsushimi?”

He seemed doubtful, so Ashido shoved Kirishima’s phone in his face. “Do you see this smile? That is the smile of boy who is head-over-heels smitten, am I right?”

Midoriya actually took the time to look at the picture critically, though he shot an uneasy look towards Kirishima before he answered. “Umm, y-yeah,” he said as he started to back away, hiding behind Uraraka like a shield. “It definitely looks like Kacchan is in love.”

How could Kirishima have been so stupid?

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21787960   Bakugou and Todoroki's Foolproof 5-Step Plan to Fuck with Mineta Minoru by Anubis_2701   37k, gen, background relationships, memes,

It was a simple enough idea; screw around with the resident bastard of Class 1-A to let him know that his medieval ways and perverted behaviour weren't going to be tolerated by even the most career-focused of UA's students.

To say that things had snowballed was an understatement.

Todoroki had no idea how he had ended up sitting on Bakugou's floor at 1 am, holding a dossier of incriminating material that would make the FBI slobber, but he wasn't sure he wanted to know.

The long and short of it was, fuck Mineta.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/1540663   BNHA Pro-Hero Au series by surveycorpsjean 69k, Midoriya/Todoroki, Midoriya/Todoroki/Kirishima/Bakugou, pining, thirst, polyamory,

It's been four years since Izuku took an overseas villain case.

Now twenty-six, Izuku is one hundred percent, without a doubt, completely and utterly over his crush on Shouto. No problems, smooth sailing, Izuku is a new man ready to start the next chapter of his life.

Haha...right?

-

(RN: i had to go lie down after reading this)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20492264   Liquid Nitrogen by surveycorpsjean   23k, Hawks/Endeavor, age difference, size difference, enemies to friends to lovers,

Enji can't figure out why the hell Hawks keeps sleeping in his office.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12025527   quote love unquote by newamsterdam   135k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU, celebrities, fake relationship, pining, slow burn,

Sero nods. “It’s the chance of a lifetime, really,” he says. “We want you to date Bakugou, for the sake of his reputation with the press. Some public appearances, a few ‘candid’ photos. For at least a couple of months.”

“Bakugou sent you to ask me to date him?” Kirishima asks, baffled.

“Of course not. We, his people, are asking you to date him. He’s going to have to get on board, if he wants his career to survive. And in the bargain, Riot will get all sorts of publicity, because their lyricist will be dating one of the industry’s hottest stars. A win for everyone.”

-

When Kirishima Eijirou's band hits the big time, he's not prepared for his newfound fame. He's even less prepared to meet the actor he's been crushing on for years, or to start dating him as a publicity stunt. The closer Kirishima gets to Bakugou Katsuki, the more he realizes he's in over his head. But it's hard to stop, once his heart is in it.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11382708   Up the Wall by surveycorpsjean   8k, Midoriya/Todoroki, pining,

He was told love makes you weak.

Well, Todoroki would like to disagree.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18052598   Thanks for Saving Me by Esselle   46k, Midoriya/Todoroki, AU, age difference, celebrities,

"You saved my life," Todoroki says.

Izuku freezes. Then he looks up. Todoroki Shouto is staring at him, his eyes calm but wide, dust and soot all over his face. His perfect, handsome face. He's more beautiful in person than Izuku could have imagined.

"You just saved all of us," Todoroki says again. "What's your name?"

"M-Midoriya," Izuku chokes out. "Midoriya Izuku."

Todoroki nods. "Midoriya. Thank you."

--

Midoriya Izuku is a university sophomore, a fanboy, quirkless. On the list of things he is not: a hero.

That's why he's more surprised than anyone when he rescues Todoroki Shouto, his favorite pro hero, from a deadly villain attack. His actions fling him into the media spotlight, grabbing the attention of the entire country, including Todoroki himself. But Todoroki actually wants to get to know him past the headlines.

Izuku finds himself living a story straight out of a fairy tale, one where the mysterious, handsome prince is played by the real-life superhero he has always admired. But Izuku is convinced he's the ugly duckling, not the swan; could he ever be remarkable enough to get his happily ever after?

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15651684   The Hot One by Esselle   1k, pre-Bakugou/Kaminari/Kirishima, fluff, accidental flirting,

"Oy," Katsuki warns. They ignore him.

"He's like," Denki continues, posing with his arms flexed, "grrrr, he's like a beast."

"Well, yeah," Eijirou agrees, "everyone knows he's super manly, but I don't know if that means he can't be pretty, too."

"Oy, idiots."

--

Even though they're complete opposites, both of Eijirou's best friends are really, really cute.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13902942   Biting the Bullet by orphan_account   4k, Uraraka/Bakugou, sexual tension,

In which a training exercise brings a whole other meaning to fighting dirty.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14831519   I'm Making You Sweat by karmaticinstitution   4k, Uraraka/Bakugou, sparring, femdom,

He wants to touch, touch, touch— but she stops him short of anything else.

“Katsuki, I’m going to fucking tear you apart,” and he changes his mind, this is definitely the hottest thing he’s ever heard. Nothing can beat it, and he’s instantly swelling in his shorts. He runs his eyes over her, and he thinks she could probably do whatever she wanted and he’d go along without any qualms.

-

Bakugou is weak for thick thighs and Uraraka is a queen.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14761845   There's Something About Bakugou by ohmytheon   19k, Uraraka/Kirishima/Bakugou, ust, quirk accidents,pining, dirty talk,

After Bakugou is hit by a villain's unknown quirk that produces some strange side effects, both Uraraka and Kirishima have a very interesting day trying to help him.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24254872   sparks fly (and not the flammable kind) by laurenshappenstobemyhusband   7k, Jirou/Shinsou/Kaminari, fluff,

He's cute, Jirou realizes with a bit of a start. Sure, he's about to set fire to the TV, but it's cute. When did that happen?

Shinsou elbows her in the side, and she turns to see he's looking at Kaminari too, with the same fond smile.

"I'm gonna date that," he whispers, not looking at her, but his smile curls at the edges. Like a cat.

"Oh yeah?" she says, suddenly on the defensive. "Not if I date that first." No challenge was named, but she'll damn well win it.

OR: Jirou and Shinsou both try to win Kaminari over, and Kaminari painfully likes both of them.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25055935   catch you when you fall by pixiegold   3k, Kirishima/Bakugou, truth spells, pining,

“I accidentally used my quirk on him, he’s gonna be super honest for like three hours now, and I haven’t worked out how to stop it early yet! I’m so useless, I’m sorry!” She blurts out, and Kirishima blinks at her for a second, before looking at Bakugou. The boy stood next to her rolls his eyes and starts walking over to the nearest teacher like he’s done this a hundred times before.

"Three hours?" Kirishima mutters.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25061890   Voices by SquirrelWriter   11k, gen, dadzawa,

Hitoshi has a thing about voices.

Part of it's because of his Quirk, probably. He's always listening for that reply. It's the opening, the chink in a person's armor that lets his own voice slip in and hijack their brain. But part of it is that most people are wary around him, so when someone does talk, particularly to him, it stands out.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17221628   rock'n'roll, buckaroo! by Origamidragons   6k, gen, social media,

Kaminari walks up to Todoroki in the hallway after class and says, “Dude, I need your help.”

Todoroki checks over his shoulder, twice, to verify that Kaminari is indeed talking to him. “Why?”

“Yesterday you asked Shinsou-kun if he was Aizawa-sensei’s son,” Kaminari says, as though that explains anything at all.

“...yes?”

“Make a hero conspiracy YouTube channel with me.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11751861   slow down, start dancing by blessings   4k, Yaoyorozu/Jirou, mutual pining,

“We’re dead” is the first thing Momo says to her when she opens the door, and it’s somehow more beautiful than any lyric from Kyouka’s favorite song.

“Yeah, like, on the inside and stuff,” she replies.

Yaoyorozu Momo and Jirou Kyouka have to define what courage means to them or risk failing All Might’s class. Forgetting about their project until 10 hours before it’s due feels like the right answer.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17204222   Kaminari's Declassified Coming Out Survival Guide by MustardSoup   3k, Kaminari/Shinsou, coming out,

Local disaster bi, Kaminari Denki, is yanked right out of the questioning stage of his life and now has to navigate the process of coming out. He decides to do it step-by-step, with each step taking more courage than the last.

And if coming out equates to slaying the dragon, then perhaps by the end of this he'll get the guy, too.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23349292   the river walked me home by Thealmostrhetoricalquestion   28k, gen, referenced child abuse, dissociating, healing, dadzawa,

Shouto's life is a deck of precariously stacked cards, and one online article about Endeavour's approach to parenting sends the whole thing tumbling down. Not everyone believes it. Half the public denies it. But even if it turns out there's no truth in the article, the staff at U.A. are under enough fire as it is, and sending Shouto home for the upcoming week-long break is inexcuseable in the eyes of the press.

Not to mention, Aizawa wouldn't stand for it anyway.

Or: Shouto spends a week or two hiding from the world in his teacher's house, where he is introduced to Animal Crossing, the sweetest cat in the world, and the bizarre concept of feeling safe in his own home.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18507250   All-Night by ertiniest_hands_in_all_the_land   7k, gen, fluff, domestic, dadzawa,

Tonight doesn’t seem to be any different. Though Aizawa hasn’t moved since hitting the couch, Shinsō knows he’s still very much alive when he hears the muffled inquiry of, “Why are you two still awake…”

Shinsō takes another bite of his crepe before answering. “I couldn’t sleep and she had a nightmare.”

Or

Shinsō Hitoshi comforts a small child, makes crepes at 2 in the morning, sutures a wound, and appears on late-night radio. The perfectly normal experience when he can't sleep.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13853580   Dis(associate) by BeyondTheClouds777   283k, gen, bullying, puns, injury, service dog, ghosts (kinda),

Izuku has a “dissociation” Quirk that lets his ghost leave his body, and it’s both convenient and inconvenient at the same time. Either way, he's going to do whatever it takes to become a hero.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19935958   and i'm nothing like you by aloneintherain   9k, gen, kidnapping, mind control, being forced to hurt your friend, h/c,

Of all the people to have been kidnapped alongside, it had to be this person, this hero, the one person who would never blame him for the things he was forced to do.

“Don’t cry,” Midoriya says.

“Fuck you,” Hitoshi chokes out.

(When Shinsou goes grocery shopping a few weeks after transferring to Class 2A, Midoriya tags along. Because he is, for some reason, determined to be Shinsou’s friend.

Shinsou remains cold and withdrawn in the face of Midoriya’s friendliness—until they’re kidnapped by a woman with a brainwashing quirk who believes Shinsou doesn’t belong in the hero course.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22035913   i was busy thinking 'bout... by crossroadswrite   3k, Midoriya/multi,

He wonders at times if this is divine retribution for something he did. Is it punishment? Is he being punished with pretty boys who can snap him in half? Is that it? Or is this a reward perhaps? Can you call being tormented by handsome boys a reward? Probably.

(or: local bi boy too gay for this, more at eleven.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21821275   a little pick me up by crossroadswrite   2k, Midoriya/Kirishima, fluff, 5+1,

Midoriya and him have been working out together for a while now. He’s a cool gym buddy, and he keeps up with Eijirou better than a lot of other people in class, which is fun.

There aren’t a lot of people who can spot for him when he does weights, just because of how much Eijirou can lift.

And despite all this, nothing prepares Eijirou for Midoriya coming up to him nervously, and bashfully asking, “Kirishima-kun, would you mind sitting on me?”

(Or: 5 Times Midoriya picks Kirishima up + 1 time he picks him up, or 5 times Midoriya picks Kirishima up + 1 time Kirishima picks him up)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24609802     A Letter to Me by kiapet   15k, gen, time travel, bullying, kidnapping,

Fourteen-year-old Bakugou Katsuki knows he’s destined to be a great hero someday. Midoriya Izuku dreams of the same, but struggles to get through each day in a world determined to push him down. But when the pair of middle schoolers are kidnapped by a villain with a time travel quirk, they are forced to confront a future neither of them could predict- and versions of themselves they never expected to become.

-Or-

Pro!Midoriya to Kid!Midoriya: You matter so much, and everything is going to be okay! Pro!Bakugou to Kid!Bakugou: Now listen here you little shit-

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24560458   third couch is the charm by laurenshappenstobemyhusband   6k, gen, friendship,

Shouto trained for years to control his ice. Encasing everything in ice whenever he sneezed, got angry or startled, or just whenever he wasn't paying attention always got him into trouble, and he's glad he finally has complete control over his right side.

Unfortunately, he can't say the same about his flames.

OR: Todoroki sets three couches on fire, which apparently is too many, so now he has to take quirk control classes with Kaminari and they bond over mutual destruction

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23241805   You Matter, Too by Baku_Babe   11k, gen, injury, recovery,

Bakugou was afraid.

He never thought he'd see the day where he would openly admit to himself that he was scared. Because he shouldn't be scared; he was Katsuki Bakugou, one of Class A's finest students, survivor of more horrific events in his young life than most adults had experienced in a lifetime.

But today was different. Today, as he stood on trembling legs with his hands clasped tightly against his stomach, blood gushing past his clenched fingers as his vision blurred...

Today, in his greatest moment of weakness, he was horrified.

And there was no one there to help him.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24425764   Of Supervillains and Paternity Tests by onelittlebirdiesittingonthesill   1k gen, dad for one,

Midoriya Izuku is just getting settled into life in the dorms, as a rising hero, comfortable in his knowledge of Eri-chan's safety.

Then someone collapses the roof of the dorms, and Aizawa-sensei shows them the newly-rewound identity of All For One.

And he has freckles.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22575034   the drip of melting ice by walking_through_autumn   19k, gen, dadzawa, h/c,

Aizawa found out within a day. It was quite likely due to the dish Todoroki had washed and left to dry in the shared kitchen after the kitten had been fed off it. Hitoshi was forced to reflect that it wasn’t any good hiding the litter and cat food in their wardrobes if Todoroki was going to make a fundamental mistake like that.

Aizawa stood in his door frame and raised an eyebrow. “Well? Where is the cat?”

Hitoshi gave his most disarming smile. “What cat?”

Todoroki chose that moment to exit his room, eyes on his phone, other hand holding a cat toy. He bumped into Aizawa and looked up slowly, like in a horror movie.

“...oh,” Todoroki said. Aizawa raised the other eyebrow. Hitoshi rubbed a hand down his face.

-

Herbal tea, weekly floor gatherings, spoiled surprises, movie marathons, shared custody over a cat, rain and ice and blankets and plushies, and the journey of falling into a friendship. (Or: Hitoshi moves into the 2A dormitory at the beginning of his second year, learns who his neighbour is, and makes the friends he had declared he isn't there to have within the space of a semester.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23019061   Doodling the Daydreams Away by loki_dokey   3k, Kirishima/Bakugou,

Aizawa had never had any qualms with Bakugou's attitude to his learning. In fact, the kid had taught the others a thing or two about diligence and productivity over the two and a half years he'd been in the class. Truth be told, Bakugou was on par with Yaoyarozu and Iida when it came to having a studious nature.

So when Aizawa carefully tilted the boy's paper in the light to discover what had clearly been erased with earnest, he blinked when he realised it was a dick. A firmly-drawn but desperately-erased dick. Unable to help the huff of laughter from escaping him, Aizawa sat back and ran a hand through his hair, eyes scouring the work in his hand. Well, he had not been expecting to find that on his Monday evening.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22223665   Renegade Quirk by threesipsmore   5k, Kirishima/Bakugou, quirk accident,

This is the second time Bakugo's been hit by a wayward quirk in a playground of snotty, wailing children. He's intent on ignoring the colors all around him until it wears off, no matter how violently apparent his classmates' inner emotions become.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23675587   Flying High, Diving Low by EonsofVictory   2k, gen, dadzawa, accidental drug use,

“Are they drugged?!”

During a temporary internship, Bakugou, Midoriya and Shinsou are accidentally exposed to an unknown substance, leaving them dazed with the drug's effects. Its a good thing their homeroom teacher is there to take care of them.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23167126   Eye of the Beholder by Heronfem   6k, Sero/Todoroki,

“I’m just saying,” Mina says, propping her chin in her hand and pouting, “it’s unfair. It’s totally unfair. We were all fools and our punishment is too extreme to be borne. The gods are making us pay.”

Bakugou cracks an eye open from where he’s sprawled out with his head in Kirishima’s lap. It’s a nice day, closing in on the end of summer during their third year of school, and the heat is fully upon them. “What the fuck are you talking about?”

“That,” she huffs, and points.

“Oh,” Bakugou says wryly. “That.”

---

Or, Sero gets hot over summer break and Todoroki gets his man (though not without a few bumps along the way).

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23828215   (it's just that it's) Delicate by DarklingMoon   8k, Aizawa/Yamada, mutual pining, awkward sexual situations,

“With both of my arms broken…” Shouta trails off, breaking his glare to look away. “...Oh,” Hizashi says, after just a moment, when he gets it. Now he’s blushing, too. If he wasn’t before. “I can’t believe I didn’t think of that, you can’t...haven’t been able to...”

Hizashi gives his best friend a helping hand.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24429556   Security Blanket by ManaBanana   8k, Kirishima/Bakugou, fluff, h/c, 5+1,

Bakugou sleeps a lot already, but he tends to do it more when Kirishima is around.

(5 times Kirishima found Bakugou sleeping and one time he woke up next to him)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17635304   Wishful Thinking by Kiyoko_Michi   17k, Aizawa/Yamada, mutual pining,

Most professional Heroes keep their personal relationships quiet, for privacy and safety. Everyone who has ever seen Eraserhead and Present Mic together know they’re one such couple. If only someone would tell them so they’d stop pining over each other…

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24604015   stillness and sanctuary by wonhaebunny   3k, Iida/Bakugou, fluff,

“Is that… Hesse?” Tenya ventures slowly. Bakugou pauses, page suspended half-turn. “What the fuck is it to you?” he snarls, looking very defensive suddenly. Tenya is too busy staring at the book cover to reply. He’s not sure how to process the fact that Bakugou Katsuki is reading his favourite book. What does this mean? How does Tenya proceed from here?

-

or: katsuki can read and tenya loses his absolute shit over it

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24276730   Beyond The Stars (All The Way To You) by Ibelieveinahappilyeverafter   19k, gen,

Shinsou Hitoshi is finally home with his new family and ready for a long break of doing nothing before he starts his second year of U.A. in the heroics course. His break doesn’t quite go to plan, though, when his body starts going through changes. And not changes as in getting older, but changes as in he suddenly has pointed ears, sharp teeth, and wings and a tail growing out of his back.

It’s a scramble to figure out if what’s happening is a rare quirk mutation or if it’s something else much more serious. While the answer might lie with his birth family, it’s the family he has now that’s going to help him through it. One thing is for sure, though, and that’s the fact that Hitoshi is never going to have a normal life again.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24941116   if you see the boy i used to be by aloneintherain   5k, gen, temporary amnesia, past bullying,

“Where are we?” Izuku asks, throat tight.

Aizawa glances at him. “UA.”

Izuku stops. He looks back down at the forest-green suit and the cape fastened around his neck, and swallows, barely daring to believe it. “And I’m...”

“You’re a third-year student here,” Aizawa says without inflection, like he’s not completely shattering Izuku’s world-view. “In the hero course.”

Or: After a training accident, Izuku forgets everything that happened after his second year of middle school.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19887490   for you, anything by unreemarkable   41k, Midoriya/Todoroki, fluff, h/c, angst, 5+1,

“Hey, Shouto, we’re friends, right?” “Best friends." In which Todoroki and Midoriya try their best. (alternatively: five times Midoriya is there for Todoroki, and one time Todoroki is there for him.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18727342   Power Lift Into Your Heart by IceEckos12   30k, Modoriya/Todoroki, AU, personal trainer,

In a world where people cause minor miracles to happen daily, Izuku is unfortunate enough to be stuck with uncontrollable bad luck. Nevertheless, he tries to live his life as quietly as his mysterious (read: annoying) ability will allow.

But then Izuku is hired by UA Fitness, and things kind of snowball from there. The clients are strange, the staff is even stranger, and if his quirk doesn't break every bone in his body then he will be lucky.

At least the guy who threw coffee all over him is kind of cute.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17659223   What One Hides by Pinalinet   94k, Midoriya/Todoroki,

All Might gives class 1-A an unusual assignment that results in Midoriya Izuku and Todoroki Shouto attending a weekly acting class. But with a mysterious villain targeting individuals without Quirks, and a developing issue of Todoroki's own, an after-school assignment is the least of their worries.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20714669   Cry Me A River by carolinaa   7k, gen, quirk accident, dadzawa,

“This is nothing,” Shouta says to the class, trying to sound as flat as possible. “Please go back to studying.” “You’re crying,” Asui says into the heavy quiet.

Shouta gets hit with the worst quirk he could possibly think of. On the bright side, his family loves him. And his eyes haven’t been this hydrated in about fifteen years.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24067537   you live/you learn/you love/you're dead by carolinaa   13k, gen, injury, h/c,

Two minutes pass before Aizawa taps Midoriya’s face and Midoriya doesn’t respond in the slightest. They don’t have time to wait any longer.

Aizawa looks up at Todoroki, and tries to say with the least amount of callousness possible, “He won’t make it until the medical team gets here.”

Todoroki’s breath hitches, but his voice is still hard when he insists, “Yes he will.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21498238   bff (brother friend forever) by carolinaa   3k, gen,

Uraraka's an only child, and Iida's only ever been a younger brother. The two of them have no clue what an older-brother, younger-sister dynamic is supposed to look like.

At this point, they just seem determined to make everyone around them as confused as possible.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17612087   three fishes in a tank by atomicmuffin   30k, Midoriya/Ochako/Todoroki, fluff, polyamory negotiation, sharing a bed,

Due to the tragic and early demise of his flat, Todoroki has no other choice but to temporarily move in with Midoriya and Uraraka. And, one thing leading to another, never manages to leave.

Midoriya/Uraraka/Todoroki domestic fluff.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17571911   awake and (un)afraid, asleep or- by driedupwishes   54k, Midoriya/Todoroki, post-canon,

“You,” Shoto says, picking his head up from where his screen is filled with The Worst Photograph Ever, curtesy of Shinsou, Jiro, Kaminari, his brother, and nearly everyone they know. “You are so dead to me.”

Kirishima blinks, mouth half open while Izuku mutters oh god, it’s too late, isn’t it on the other end of the phone, before Kirishima is leaning into his space to see his screen.

“Oh,” he says, in response to the photo someone in the crowd of civilians watching the fight had taken of them. “Oh, that’s-” he cuts himself off for a minute, leaning back to eye Shoto’s face while on the other side of the phone Izuku smothers what is probably a laugh, and then changes tracks.

“It’s super manly to love and support your friends,” Kirishima tells Shoto haughtily, as if this whole thing isn't his fault in the first place.

-

or: Kirishima and Shoto accidentally start trending on Twitter and in retaliation Shoto decides to make an Instagram to showcase all his Hero Deku merchandise, so that everyone knows how much he loves his boyfriend Izuku, and no one expects how quickly it will all spiral out from there

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17409002   Romancing For Dummies: A Book Specifically Addressed To Todoroki Shouto by Julietwasanidiot   8k, Midoriya/Todoroki, 5+1,

If this is what Midoriya thinks, that these results come from a genuine effort on Shouto’s part to smooth over the romantic tribulations of his classmates, and not from the awkward fumbling of some hormone-ridden teenage homosexual disaster, Shouto’s going to defend that belief if it kills him.

Or: Five times Shouto intervenes in times of emotional crisis, and one time Class 1-A intervenes because Shouto is the crisis.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15019553   Never Let Me Go by Iamalsohere   7k, Todoroki/Yaoyorozu, light bondage, non-sexual intimacy,

"I like the idea that someone would ever trust me enough to let me tie them up. I know it sounds stupid…"

"No. It doesn't. It sounds nice."

Todoroki is intrigued when he finds a book in Yaoyorozu's room about bondage and shibari (though she insists she just owns it for reference). He finds himself lying awake at night, wondering what it would be like to trust someone enough to give his body to them. To let someone else take control for a change.

If it's Yaoyorozu taking control, he thinks he might enjoy it. In fact, Todoroki quickly realises that that's what he wants more than anything.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12002178   Just Say When by Bounemr   50k, Kaminari/Todoroki,

Denki is shocked to find himself tutored by Todoroki. Will he finally rise from last place, academically, in class? Will love shenanigans happen? Probably. They're not mutually exclusive.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18686197   The World Is Not Enough by mousapelli   25k, Midoriya/Todoroki, post-canon, pining,

In the four years after leaving UA, Midoriya and Todoroki live in lots of different places and try all sorts of different things on their way to becoming full pro heroes, but one of the things that never changes is staying best friends and always being just a phone call away even when they're on opposite sides of the world. Another thing that never changes is Midoriya's Plus Ultra-sized crush on Todoroki.

Slow burn friends to lovers for TodoDeku Big Bang 2019.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17396711   Dé à coudre by atomicmuffin   4k, Sero/Todoroki, fluff, pining,

Sero Hanta slides from the One-Sided Rivalry Zone and dives head first into the Pining Wasteland so fast he doesn’t even notice until he’s already half drowning under the feels.

A Sero/Todoroki One Shot, coming straight from the RarePair Hell.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19721299   Checks and Balances by indirectkissesiniceland   113k, Midoriya/Todoroki, AU, pining,

Izuku Midoriya was a competitive cheerleader up until an injury to his hand made tumbling and stunting an impossibility. It's devastating to think that cheer could be out of his life for good—until a pair of enthusiastic classmates show up at Izuku's dorm room with a signup sheet for a new club: hockey cheerleading. All that's left to do is learn how exactly hockey works...and try not to think too much about the prodigious freshman right wing, who's just about the most wonderful person Izuku's ever met.

Shouto Todoroki has eaten, slept, and breathed hockey his whole life. He's got a legacy to live up to with his pro-hockey old man, and he's no stranger to the scrutiny and expectations of his coaches and teammates. It's different now that he plays for UA, though. He's got a former pro coach who sees potential in him and teammates who might actually like him as a person. Then there's the cheerleading captain, who's kind and compassionate in a way Shouto's never known—and who won't rest until Shouto stops dismissing hockey as nothing more than his old man's game.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25533433   Sunflower by indirectkissesiniceland   10k, Sero/Todoroki, pining,

Sero has a soft spot for Todoroki, who has a soft spot for Sero. Bakusquad passes the popcorn.

Written for Sero Week 2020!

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13962834   Late bloomer by NohaIjiachi   9k, Midoriya/Todoroki, porn with feelings, slight angst,

That’s why when they’ve found themselves face to face on the ring of the sport festival once more, for the third time ever since they’ve met each other, and Izuku smiled at him, eager and challenging, self-confident but never full of himself, Shouto blinked, dazed and shocked, in realizing just how blindingly beautiful his best friend was. The way Izuku’s white shirt clung on his muscles, the little peek of his collar bone and the hard lines of his pecs visible under it, the way his thighs curved and filled the school gym uniform.

‘Oh, fuck—‘ Shouto thought, his head spinning, feeling like he just got run over by a freight train. ‘Shit. He’s- hot?’

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15076253   You Need Some Ice for That Burn by theyalwayssay   10k, Midoriya/Todoroki,

After four months of Izuku being the ecstatic, bewildered, disbelieving boyfriend of Todoroki Shouto, their physical intimacy has plateaued. Both of them are burning up, and something’s got to give. Strap in; this is gonna get loud.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20737139   The Cave by TheRedDragon173   55k, Kirishima/Bakugou, child abuse, self-harm, PTSD, trans character,

Bakugou Katsuki is not weak. He's strong. Or at least, that's what he tells others. And himself.

He wears his aggression like armor, hiding the truth of how he feels. But even the strongest armor can start to chip away and warp, if enough pressure is applied. So when the facade begins to crack, how is Katsuki supposed to deal with it?

The answer is; badly.

But maybe he has more friends than he thinks, and they just might care a whole lot more than Katsuki realizes.

(heed the tags)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19888921   Up To Date by Pouler (poulerslashes)   19k, Midoriya/Todoroki, pro-heroes,

"It's just for fun. Heroes do this sort of thing all the time." "Do they?" Uraraka laughed. "Oh yeah," she said. "You should’ve seen some of the pictures I found in my mom's stash when I was a kid." "I see." Todoroki stumbles upon a collection of photographs he wasn't intended to see.

.  

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15088175   Always On My Mind by TheMomeRath   10k, Midoriya/Todoroki, no mpreg,

It's been a couple years since they started dating, and Midoriya and Todoroki have plans to lose their virginity to each other. Sometimes, however, sex can have unexpected effects.

Or; a lesson in the importance of wearing a condom.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21824905   Echo by CrzA   22k, Midoriya/Todoroki, AU, soulmates,

Not trusting his voice not to crack miserably, Izuku gives him a little nod that turns into a shake of his head about halfway through. How is he supposed to be okay? The literal man of his dreams is literally standing right in front of him, fussing over him while blushing like a maiden after the absolutely lecherous activities they have engaged in more than once in his head.

Or a fic where soulmates exist and Izuku thinks he doesn't have one... until he almost literally steps out of his dreams.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13345182   lantern by notallballs (notallbees)   3k, Midoriya/Todoroki, first time, h/c,

"Todoroki?"

He turned his head. "Mm?"

Midoriya's voice quivered. "How many did we save?"

Shouto closed his eyes. "The police officer I spoke to said a conservative effort would be seventy-five, perhaps eighty."

After a difficult rescue mission, Midoriya and Todoroki find comfort in each other.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18538114   friday nights by gasmask   6k, Kirishima/Bakugou, mutual masturbation,

“You guys send each other porn? For the muscles?”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18550984   seeing sparks by gasmask   4k, Bakugou/Kaminari, pining, 5+1,

5 times having a crush on Denki really fucking sucks.

1 time having a crush on Denki isn't too bad.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22566070   𝙸 𝙺𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝙸'𝚖 𝙰𝚕𝚙𝚑𝚊 by cutiefemdom   7k, Kirishima/Bakugou, a/b/o, dominant omega,

Bakugou wants to be the class's pack leader but a strangely fearless and tough omega beats him to it. He's less upset about it than he thought he'd be and breaks about three hundred gender norms in the process of falling in love.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22598746   🔥 Comfortably Numb 🔥 by cutiefemdom   32k, Kirishima/Bakugou, a/b/o, dominant omega,

Due to the sheer amount of sweat his quirk produced, Bakugou was an omega heat magnet. In fact, his scent made omegas close to their heats go straight into it. They couldn't keep their hands off of him.

𝘖𝘙: 𝘉𝘢𝘬𝘶𝘨𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘰𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘳𝘦𝘥-𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘱𝘩𝘢 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘴. (𝘌𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘒𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘢'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘱𝘩𝘢.)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15435156   nothing lingers passively by iimo   44k, Todoroki/Bakugou, a/b/o,

“Dehydration and dry skin were common side effects of suppressants - they dry up the glands that secrete the potent hormones that Alphas and Omegas experience during their monthly ruts and heats. Normally these reactions can be lessened by drinking more water and bulking up on body lotion and chapstick.

But the hormonal glands aren't the only ones to whither like raisins under the influence of suppressants - both the exocrine and endocrine systems were subject to its dehydrating effects. So as a future Pro Hero with a quirk that activates with sweat, the choice boiled down to a hard nope, fuck that. No suppressants.

The peace of his classmates be damned.”

Alpha Bakugou Katsuki is allergic to suppressants, and Todoroki Shouto is a Beta with a grudge. Together they strike a deal that swiftly exceeds anything they'd bargained for.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16794499   What Came First? by FoolishFortuna   5k, Kirishima/Bakugou,

“Right. So you’ve gotta know what a game of ‘chicken’ is right? Its when two people start at either end of a drag strip or road and drive their cars straight at each other until one of them gets scared and turns the wheel. Well, this is the gay kiss version. You both lean in and the first one to pull back loses. Simple, man.” Kaminari put his hands on his hips and grinned at his classmate.

Wherein Kirishima is the king of gay chicken. Until he's... not?

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25189612   I think I wanna marry you by izlaria (mixthealphabet)   5k, Aizawa/Yamada, mutual pining, bed sharing,

At 22, at 25, at 31, the truth stays the same: Hizashi Yamada is in love with his best friend.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25342699   But Our Records Keep Skipping by Robbirdthe8th (FictionalFeather)   13k, Aizawa/Yamada, pining, gentle sex, past sexual abuse,

"It's not like any of my exes ever said 'let's fuck or I'm leaving you' but...yeah. It's a factor."

"You just didn't want to sleep with any of them?"

"I wanted to. Or wanted to want to, I guess."

***

The impact left by Hizashi's ex-boyfriend still looms, too big and too much, so he asks Shouta for a favor.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25339180   Do You Even Lift? by Plantzawa   1k, Kirishima/Bakugou, dumb boys,

Some girls think they're real clever getting Kirishima to bodily lift them, but one blond disagrees.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12733629   show me how to by Slumber   3k, Aizawa/Yamada, voyeurism, exhibitionism, asexual character,

"You have a power, learn to control it. Instead you'd rather ask me to erase it for you while you get off with another student-- have you thought about what you're asking?"

In which Yamada Hizashi just wants to have sex without injuring his classmates and Aizawa is the perfect solution.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12193845   Send Nudes Winky Face by thephilosophah   81k, polyamorous 1A, lots of sex, all the sex,

In which Kaminari is bad at sexting and the Bakusquad makes a bet over it. Then everyone starts betting on them and the stakes rise, and Bakugou's so certain he'll naturally win that he doesn't even notice how much money he's adding to the pool.

RC: incredibly smutty yet wholesome. an absolute delight to read. made me happy just to see the tab scroll past as i procrastinated on updating this list.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/1115469     I Am Here series by lalazee   9k, All Might/Endeavor, pre-canon, UST, angst, teenagers,

“Nothing about this life is like a comic book. One day, you’re going to realize it in the worst way possible. And I’ll be there, the Number One Hero, all along.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16795468   If I Win... by orphan_account   2k, All Might/Endeavor, pre-canon, internalized homophobia,

"If I win, let me kiss you."

Enji punched him in the face.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16266083   warm, sweet, slightly smoked by soltian   2k, Hawks/Endeavor, male lactation,

due to unknown factors, endeavor has a problem. hawks is happy to help.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18234113   Hold Him Down, Goddamit by Elixiers   2k, Bakugou/Kirishima/Kaminari, masturbation,

Denki should have known, he really should have. To his defense, he never really realized it until he paid attention.

Now, though, it’s glaringly obvious: Bakugou is putty in Kirishima’s hands.

Denki’s incredibly curious about how Kirishima does it, about what he tells Bakugou to calm him down… but each time he asks, Kirishima only gives a boisterous laugh and waves the question away.

It becomes Denki’s mission to find out– simply because of the fact that, well, it’s kind of hot, he guesses? He can’t help but hold that thought every time Bakugou shivers just slightly when Kirishima whispers into his ear, and Bakugou’s cheeks turn red, and he’s still scowling spectacularly but, uh… yeah, shit, it’s cute.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19116025   Messy by beebuzz   14k, Kaminari/Bakugou/Kirishima/Tetsutetsu,

Chewing on the inside of his cheek, Kaminari moved his eyes to the side. “I’m trying to talk about this. Because I feel guilty talking to him like that when I should be satisfied with you two- And I am- And I know there’s already a lot to deal with when there’s three of us, but I guess I was just wondering if maybe you two would be open to meeting him.”

“Meeting him.” Kirishima repeated, hands completely stilling on Bakugou’s shoulders. “As in-”

“A date.” Bakugou finished for him, sharp gaze catching bright gold as Kaminari shot up straight.

“No-”

“No?”

“Well- maybe.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24510598   Don't by Trenchcoatkitten   16k, Kirishima/Bakugou, post-canon, roommates,

Kirishima is out of a place to live - and Bakugou gives him a perfect solution

OR

And they were roommates. (Oh my god they were roommates) Basically I just needed these babies being soft and sweet and domestic okay. Light angst cause I'm ~still a piece of garbage~ and I can't help it.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25454512   When He Sees Me by Trenchcoatkitten   81k, Midoriya/Todoroki, AU, disability, past child abuse,

“Sorry,” Midoriya says. “I tend to get off in my own little world sometimes. Guess I just talk a lot. Hope that won't bother you.” “It's fine. I don't talk very much.” Midoriya grins again, lighting up the booth brighter than the light hanging over the table. “We're a perfect pair, then!”

xx

Todoroki Shouto moves in with someone he's never met, just while he's in town for his show. He's never really known what home could mean, and, well, Izuku's the perfect ball of sunshine to show him. Basically, this is a Blind!Izuku and Dancer!Shouto AU :)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25647619   bells by arxaris   18k, Sero/Todoroki, A/B/O, pining,

It’s times like these that Hanta wishes he were… like his peers. Where they can rely on biological instincts and subtle changes in scent, he has to rely on his subpar skill at reading people, on the hope that he can tell when a friend – are they friends, though? – would rather not be alone.

Hanta looks down at his arm, curled tight around his offered comforts, and lets out a quiet sigh.

He has to rely on a shared interest in manga, on the sheer luck that he watches Todoroki enough to know which brand of chips he sometimes buys at lunch time, what drink he reaches for from their communal fridge after class.

-Third year brings Sero Hanta new manga, old insecurities, and Todoroki Shouto.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22403767   Overheard by catastrophicGallivant   7k, Sero/Kaminari/Todoroki, accidental voyeurism, masturbation, awkward sexual situations, first time,

Shouto is already in bed when the noises start. He glances at his clock—a quarter to midnight, about the usual time for them. Kaminari is always the louder of the two. Shouto can hear him moaning through the wall, faintly at first, then loud as if he can’t control himself anymore. Quieter but still present, running underneath Kaminari’s keening, Sero sighs, gasps, curses softly.

Shouto should really go back to sleep.

He should get up and knock on the wall; he’s done it before and they quieted right down after, and the next morning he got matching apologies at breakfast. He should text Sero, who would see his phone ping and do—something, and then the noises would stop and Shouto could sleep. He should really, really go back to sleep.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18419600   Kneel by deviance   7k, Kirishima/Bakugou, post-canon, pining, light dom/sub,

“Bakugou?”

Bakugou shuffled on his feet, hovering over Kirishima and looking at the ground with stormy eyes. He glanced up to glare at Kirishima, a silent dare to call him out on his odd behavior no doubt. Kirishima forced himself not to tense. Whatever Bakugou wanted, he was about to show him and Kirishima had to get this right. Bakugou was all about showing and not telling.

Kirishima nearly bit his tongue to keep in a squawk of surprise when Bakugou suddenly dropped to his knees next to him, shuffling forward until he could press his forehead to his thigh and hide his face against Kirishima's leg. Kirishima opened his mouth, questions on the tip of his tongue, and he barely managed to catch them before they could be given voice. Bakugou was trembling minutely, his entire frame so tense his muscles were twitching under Kirishima's gaze.

“Just. Don't say anything,” Bakugou muttered, hands clenching in his lap tightly. “Please,” he whispered, a short choked sound.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23191777   I See Your Face So Vividly by kopycat_101   13k, Kaminari/Midoriya, pining,

"Midoriya looks electric, looks vibrant. His eyes light up, big and glimmering like neon signs. He jumps across Field Gamma, a place that’s all but a twisting maze of steel, a streak of bright green amongst the monotonous gray. Fearless, easy, like he’s flying through the skies.

Denki wishes he could take a picture of this, of Midoriya leaping through the air like a lightning strike personified. But a picture wouldn’t ever be able to live up to the real thing, wouldn’t do justice to how Midoriya looks."

Denki's been falling for a long time without knowing it. But then he's hit by the sudden realization that he has a crush on Izuku the day Izuku uses Full Cowl for the first time in front of class 1-A. What follows includes a sexuality crisis, compliments, smiles, extended eye contact, blushing, heartwarming friendships, and an insane amount of pining for the ages.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22396243   A Different Kind of Limelight by despitetheabundance (Lindra)   6k, Aizawa/All Might,body dysmorphia, scars, emotional porn, camboy,

Yagi Toshinori posts a drunken dick pic on self-deprecating whim and falls down a rabbit hole of tips, compliments, and learning to live in the body of a man he never wanted to be.

AKA Toshinori becomes a camboy and learns to love himself, feat. Aizawa's Thirst

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25812076   you have made me feel so sure by honeijirou   17k, Kirishima/Bakugou, soulmates, disability, pining, h/c,

Kirishima only saw him out of the corner of his eyes at first.

It’s a blur, a flash really – it’s a blossom of explosions whose after-flashes seemed to form a halo around the boy’s head, or perhaps it was how the boy’s blonde hair caught the sunlight: a combination of that specific angle in that specific moment. Either way, when Kirishima catches a hint of a smirk of a smile, even despite Kirishima’s own Quirk, the way it glints feels like it cuts.

-

alternatively, a soulmate au. first words are written on your body, and kirishima has always had clear skin: but the moment he sees bakugou, he has never been more sure of anything in his life.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24575374   We've got a good thing going by lehnsherry   3k, Hawks/Endeavor,

Enji is watching Shouto, so he notices the way his eyes snap to the kitchen doorway just before he hears the soft footsteps and the rustling of wings, and his heart jumps into his throat. He turns in his seat just in time to see Hawks walk in, eyes still closed and a hand scratching at his messy hair.

“Mornin’, babe, do you know where my -” Hawks breaks into a huge yawn, and then opens his sleepy eyes, and freezes in the doorway like Shouto used his power on him.

Enji’s mouth makes an involuntary sound of embarrassment, and Hawks flushes all the way down to his chest.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25509430   speak it free by aloneintherain   3k, gen, h/c,

“I didn’t have the same middle school experience as you,” Shinsou says. “I didn’t become rivals with my childhood friend.”

Shinsou doesn’t know who Kacchan really is to him. Izuku has spent so much time looking at Shinsou and relating to him, that he forgot that Shinsou wasn’t looking back at him with that same recognition.

Izuku takes a deep breath, and starts, “Kacchan and I aren’t really childhood friends. Not really.”

Or: Shinsou finds out that Bakugou used to bully Midoriya.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24799483   How To Get Adopted Without Letting Your Dad Know He's Adopting You, A Guide By Class 1-A by lesbianclerics   16k, gen, dadzawa, fluff, injury,

Mina waits until Aizawa’s well out of earshot before muttering a teasing, “Okay dad” under her breath. Kirishima’s eyes go wide. Midoriya chokes on air and the soap he’s spraying goes wide, hitting the wall as well as the stove. Kaminari freezes halfway through tiptoeing across the kitchen. They all stare at her, frightened for a moment that Aizawa heard her somehow. Then, when nothing happens after a moment, Kaminari cackles, loudly, and doubles over laughing.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25979236   Lightning Child by AmaranthineDream   3k, gen, BAMF!midoriya,

Izuku manages to consistently use One for All at 100%, without breaking himself, half way through his second year. He graduates with that power tightly regulated, completely under his control; his quirk is his, completely.

The graduated class 3A has a word for it when Izuku - Deku - goes 100%. It's a physical sensation, they learned early; a pressure in the air and on their lungs and down to their bones and blood. Everyone within his vicinity can feel it.

They call it going green.

And then, in a fight against the villain Jupiter, Deku goes green for the first time since UA.

One third of the people at the scene collapse to their knees.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25779088   Eggs With a Side of Crimson Feathers by kittenmittens   7k, Hawks/Endeavor, mpreg, oviposition,

“These your other kids?” All that gets him is a grunt in response. Keigo snorts, then goes on talking like Todoroki didn’t just give him a massive verbal red light. “I don’t think I ever got their names.”

“I never told you,” grumbles Todoroki, and when Keigo turns to look at him, he’s glaring worse than ever.

Keigo smiles. “My bad.”

---

Hawks just happens to lay eggs every once in a while, but it's fine, totally fine, and he's not gonna let it ruin this once-in-a-lifetime chance to nail his idol.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24726799   A Secret Admirer by KiriBakuHappiness   61k, Kirishima/Bakugou, fluff, pining, friends to lovers, the boys are dumb,

Bakugou Katsuki has a secret admirer and the class of 1-A is desperate to figure out who it could possibly be.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25659202   Why Is Everything So Weird With the Lights Off? by KiriBakuHappiness   12k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining,

Kirishima’s never really considered what Bakugou would be like when he was drunk and he’s kind of curious to find out but also a little apprehensive. This was still Lord Explosion Murder he was dealing with, after all.

Bakugou stops in the middle of the room, taking in all of the posters on the walls and eyeing suspiciously at the punching bag as if he’s never seen one before in his life. He sways a little before he frowns and squints dangerously. Kirishima tenses in preparation for some snarky remark about his inability to decorate, but all that comes out of Bakugou’s slurred mouth is, “This isn’t my fucking room.”

Wow, okay, maybe he’s a lot more drunk than Kirishima first thought.

-

OR - Kirishima can't imagine who would be trying to talk to him in the middle of the night on a school night, but when he opens the door and finds Bakugou Katsuki drunk, he can't just turn him away, right? What kind of a friend would he be if he did that?

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26238265   He's Sexy And He Knows It. by FoolishFortuna   2k, Kirishima/Bakugou, grinidng, lapdance, exhibitionism, premature ejaculation,

"Bakugou couldn't do anything sexy if he tried!” Kaminari called out with a loud laugh that everyone in the common room joined in with.

Katsuki felt a vein in his temple throbbing as he bared his teeth and tried to count to ten in his head before he was tempted to cross the room and blast Dunce Face to hell for the insult.

They were in the common room, eating junk food and drinking light, crappy beers on their day off from hero training. But when the conversation turned to who had the most sex appeal in the class, it became clear that not one of these fucking idiots believed Katsuki was capable of being anything other than loud, angry or sulky. ‘And pulling horrible faces’ was added by Mina with another laugh that everyone echoed.

And okay, the fact that they had no faith in him made him want to shout and blast things and pull faces, but shut the fuck up. He could be goddamn sexy if he wanted to be.

Kirishima slapped a hand to his thigh and guffawed before wheezing in a breath and adding, “HA! Blasty asking someone out, I'd pay to see it! Or asking for a kiss like, ‘kiss me now, you shitty bitch’. I can't, that's too good.”

That's fucking it.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20067655   In the Dark of the Night by arxaris   84k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU,

Bakugou woke to chants sounding through the Colosseum. “Red Riot! Red Riot! Red Riot!”

Red Riot?

“Sero,” he snapped at the Head of his Council, seated a few meters to his right in the Emperor’s box. “What the fuck is a Red Riot?”

Sero nodded his head to the pit and Bakugou followed his gaze, watching as another gladiator walked out of the gate and towards the center. “New gladiator prodigy. He’s only eighteen, but he hasn’t even come close to losing a fight since he started a couple months ago.” Then, Sero smirked. “I think you’re gonna like him.”

-

Or, all's fair in love and war.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24798505   Complicated Creation by Elemental   112k, gen, canon-AU, dadzawa,

Midoriya Izuku is medically quirkless, not technically homeless, perpetually exhausted and doing his damned best despite it all. He also sees spirits, which might be cool if not for the fact that a) no one else does, b) they really don't like him very much, and c) he's pretty sure the heroes now think he's a villain working for the League.

Aizawa Shota just wants to take down Overhaul, rescue Eri, keep his students alive, get some rest, and find out how this Deku kid knows things he absolutely should not know about his personal life and the Shie Hassaikai case.

Unless Nighteye's right, and the kid really is a villain.  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25578874   He's Our Most Important Member by autumnconcept   5k, gen, BAMF!midoriya,

As a member of the quirkless side of society, Izuku has long given up his dream of being a hero.

Remind him how he ended up in charge of an entire agency?

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12729852   I Would Understand by deafmic   45k, gen, dadzawa, foster care, child neglect, child abuse, adoption,

Shinsou Hitoshi had a bit of a problem, and that problem was that he’d gotten attached to Aizawa Shouta. And somewhere along the line had started seeing him as a parental figure, a replacement for all the foster home parents who’d passed him along and never quite done their job.

A kid who's been in foster care his entire life spends a normal, average day after training with the teacher who seems to care a little too much.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/21216944   You know that thing where an orchestra swaps instruments, and like, some of them get it right away, but others have no clue what they're doing? This is that but with quirks, two unwilling participants, and also Emotions by Sif (Rosae)   13k, gen, quirk swap, PTSD, touch starved, h/c, quirk drawbacks,

Momo wasn't sure why it came as such a shock to her and her classmates that nitroglycerin was not, in fact, easy to control. The chemical was defined by it's instability, it's ability to go off under near any circumstances, it's powerful blows.

And yet, Katsuki had always made it look so simple. He soared through the air like it was nothing, switching between bullet-sized blasts and missile levels of firepower like most people switched channels on TV. Momo had found herself jealous of his quirk at times, unable to help wondering what it would be like to have such power at her fingertips.

Good news, she didn't have to wonder anymore. Bad news, it was absolutely terrible.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26218951   Where the Archangels go by surveycorpsjean   40k, Hawks/Endeavor, injury, chronic pain, angst, h/c, healing,

“I’m all aloooone, with nobody besiiide meee – can you turn that TV off? Thanks.”

“I’m told you refused multiple offers.”

“Rumi would take in a dead squirrel,” Hawks huffs, scratching his nose on the pillow, going wsh wsh wsh. “I’m not doing that to her, no way in hell. And the commission wanted to put me into the hero equivalent of a nursing home, so fuck that too.”

When Hawks is abandoned by everyone else, Enji offers to bring him home.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19153039   That's All You Ever Have to Say by arxaris   10k, Kirishima/Bakugou, light dom/sub, praise kink, sugar daddy,

Maybe a sane person wouldn’t put up with it. They’d probably call the whole thing unhealthy, say that Bakugou should learn to express his feelings. People have suggested to Kirishima in the past that he put his foot down and demand they talk about things. They’ve gritted their teeth as they told him Bakugou was playing games with him, looked at him with pity as if they were cluing him into something everyone knew but him, something truly awful. But of course Kirishima knew. How could he not? Katsuki wasn’t just playing games with him. They were playing games together.

And Kirishima was positively addicted to them.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26934046   disarm me by hiuythn   8k, Kirishima/Bakugou, touch-starved, hand fixation,

Bakugou’s hands are made for winning.

They’re made to reach for victory, to grab what they want and refuse to let go.

Bakugou’s hands are not made for holding. They’re not made to cradle, or to help. His hands are calloused and rough. They are not meant to cherish, to be gentle, to be safe.

When he’s not using them to blast his opponents to dust, he keeps them sheathed in his pockets like the weapons they are. A gesture of goodwill—a handshake, from him, would be deadly. His hands are deadly.

And that’s how he likes it.

That is, until Kirishima.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24912604   a twisted fate never alters destiny by Watsittoyou   138k, Aizazwa/Yamada, canon-AU, adoption, internalized homophobia, canon character death,

Kicked out and homeless as a hero student wasn't somewhere Aizawa Shouta intended to be, and yet those were the cards he was dealt. Kids like him don't just get second chances handed to them on silver platters, but when he spends his last few hundred yen at Midoriya's cafe, it seems like that's precisely what he gets. Along the way, he gains parents who love him, an idiot he might be sort of in love with, and a future promising trouble thanks to a problem child baby brother.

But the world of heroes is much larger than it seems on the surface, and somehow his green-haired nightmare manages to find his way to the centre of it, all while Shouta tries to navigate his own love life and hero work.

Or, the time Inko's determination to adopt a teenage Aizawa not-so-accidentally lays the groundwork for his future as Eraserhead: serial child adopter, all while uncovering the darker secrets of the villain underworld.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18205364   touch too much by h_lovely   9k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining, friends with benefits,

Kirishima had always been touchy. Bakugou has a hard time believing it's anything more than that.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19945867   i go where you go by favspacetwink   2k, Kirishima/Bakugou, first time, sharing clothes,

God, handjobs are the fucking best.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12753570   Sugar, Spice by Grimmseye   7k, Kirishima/Bakugou, canon-AU, incubus,

Red was the color of passion, of fury, of violence. And for that he offered red candles, red roses, red blood. His veins sang for a fight.

" — what kind of a shitty demon are you?”

It blinked up at him, raising its weight from its haunches. Its head cocked to the side. “Um,” it started. “I'm... an incubus? Master?”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12090270   take your time with me by Shadow_sensei   4k, Kirishima/Bakugou, first time, mutual masturbation,

And then Katsuki steps away, breaking away from Eijirou’s body, as if he’s been shocked, because it’s so much, all at once, and it’s overwhelming and his mind is drifting and it’s almost terrifying, to be so fast to lose his composure, just from a simple touch. Is it a sign of weakness, that he can be pulled into Eijirou’s control so quickly?

No, thinks Katsuki. It’s a sign of trust.

- As the water flows hot and steady over their backs, Katsuki learns that it's okay to let Eijirou take over his heart.  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12145455   a long time coming by tusslee   1k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining,

There’s nothing soft about a boy like Bakugou, but Kirishima can’t help but wonder if his skin isn’t as smooth as it looks. If his hair isn’t a fluffy mess when he first wakes up in the morning. If his tongue is as sharp as he makes his words out to be. Everything about Kirishima is soft except for his Quirk. What a pair they seem to make.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26177596   i love you like the sun came out by unreemarkable   46k, Midoriya/Todoroki,

Todoroki Shouto is untouchable, until he isn't. What comes after goes a little like this.

[In which Todoroki falls, slowly, steadily, with his eyes wide open.]

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12706605   Acceptance by WereKoalaPL   46k, Ojiro/Shinsou, self-harm, denial, self acceptance,

There are many things Mashirao fears, some more so than others. He was always somehow able to deal with them though, through lies, denial, clenching his teeth, and biting his words back. But some things can't be changed or fixed, no matter how much of a fight he will put up.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27090436   (Un)Made by Ashynarr   4k, gen,  

In the aftermath of a slightly different Yakuza Hideout Raid, Izuku and Eri have to come to term with their new life, while Shouta and Toshinori figure out how to help them start on the path to recovery.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27094156   Mass Divided by Volume by The Feels Whale (miscellea)   37k, Ashido/Kirishima/Bakugou, canon-AU, polyamory, asexual character,

It comes as a surprise to a lot of people, finding out that Bakugo is part of a loving triad and has been for years; including Bakugo.

Especially Bakugo.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27051973   i just want somebody near me by theyaremycrocs   3k, Kirishima/Bakugou, bed sharing, hugging,

Kirishima likes the dorms.

He really does - they’re convenient, they’re safe and he’s in the room right next to his best friend’s. They have movie nights and game nights and there’s never a dull moment when he’s there, but- he misses his moms.

The Kirishimas are a very affectionate family. Kirishima’s no stranger to physical contact. He welcomes it, even; a hug when he leaves for school, a hug when he gets home from school. Before he goes to bed. It’s comforting, and it’s normal, and Kirishima… well, he misses it.

And that’s how Kirishima finds himself stood in front of Bakugo’s door at midnight on a Friday, worn down from the school week, desperate enough to go to his best friend’s room to ask him for a hug.

-------

“You’ve been in front of my door for the past five minutes,” Bakugo tells him flatly, fingers tapping impatiently on his arms. “What.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27097288   hope that soul is changing by Sour_Idealist   3k, Hawks/Endeavor, past domestic violence,

“You’ve been working with Endeavor lately, isn’t that right?” she asks instead.

He laughs, trying for casual and missing it by at least a city block. “That what this is about, huh?” he asks. “The, uh, the missus and the side piece?”

Her own cup of tea is three-quarters full; she takes a sip and sets it down. “Well, is it?” she asks.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27176774   Sunshine & Lightning by splot   4k, Kaminari/Shinsou, scars,

Shinsou’s still staring, mouth agape, eyes wide when Kaminari finally frees himself from his shirt, eyes darting nervously from person to person. “What? Why are you all staring?”

“Dude… what is that?” Kirishima asks, blunt, but not rude – concerned. Kaminari follows everyone’s gaze to his midsection, blinks a moment, and then laughs, flapping his shirt at Kirishima.

“It’s nothing, bro. It’s just like a heat rash kinda thing I get sometimes ‘cause of my quirk. No biggie, it’ll be gone by tomorrow.”

---

There's a side-effect to Kaminari's quirk that he keeps hidden. Shinsou finds out.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26640583   From the Heavens Into Heaven by Epsilon110, Jade_Kitsune   25k, Midoriya/all the girls, BAMF!midoriya, blindfolds, truth or dare,

Izuku Midoriya has always considered himself lucky beyond belief, ever since All Might told him that he could be a hero. Time and time again, his luck paid off, allowing him to survive villain attacks and win competitions and exercises. When the hero students of Class A and B returned to the Wild, Wild Pussycats' forest for another training camp, Izuku had hoped his luck would hold out.

In a way, it did. Still, Izuku isn't sure how long he can last in the hot springs surrounded by every woman in both Hero classes.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13278729   One Step Closer by tusslee   50k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU, injury, angst, physical theraphy, recovery, disability,

Hope flickers pitifully beside the fire of determination inside of him. Whatever it takes, he decides, he’ll prove them all wrong.

- Injured in a car accident, Bakugou Katsuki has to learn a new way of life as he slowly, but surely recovers with the (unwanted) help from his physical therapist, Kirishima Eijirou.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15090842   Love So Soft by Fanficismything   11k, Kirishima/Bakugou, A/B/O,

Kirishima found out completely on accident.

He would never have guessed who had been taking his clothes to nest with.

He absolutely never would have guessed who but damn if it didn’t give him all sort of warm and fuzzy feelings to keep him warm at night or literally any time he thought about it.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17348138   In your face, Endeavor! by caelestisxyz   2k, Yoarashi/Todoroki, semi-public sex,

This is hands down the most disrespectful thing Inasa has ever done in his life. Here he is, tailored suit and brand new tie, sitting amongst the city's elites while he's roughly face fucking the No.1 Hero's son.  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19884178   Learn You (Bit by Bit) by deviance   5k, Kirishima/Bakugou, 5+1,

Five things Kirishima learns about Bakugou, and one thing Bakugou teaches Kirishima about himself.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/17096087   Polish Me Up by deviance   2k, gen, touch-starved, platonic cuddling,

If Bakugou had known of his own weakness, perhaps things would've ended up differently, his pride dictating that he hide anything that might be a vulnerability. However, he hadn't know about this weakness, in fact the damn squad were the ones to cause him to discover it, so keeping it hidden was not even a possibility.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19244770   Thursday by CitrusVeins   7k, Kirishima/Bakugou, first time, panic attack,

Everything with Bakugou, at least when it came to intimacy, had to be slow and calculated. Once Kirishima barely skimmed a hand under the hem of his shirt and the contact of skin on skin startled Bakugou so much that he jumped back like he was burned. It was one of the few times Kirishima actually got an apology from him, as he admonished himself for ruining 'the moment.' Kirishima was, of course, fine with it. It just meant that they found a limit they could work on together or not at all depending on what Bakugou wanted.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16435358   Broken, but Still Good by deviance   75k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU, A/B/O, torture, PTSD, non-con, angst, recovery,

“He’s just too combative. I know he was recovered from an illegal Alpha fighting ring and we can’t do much for that, but he’s not receptive to any of our attempts to help. He instantly starts fights with any Alphas that try to reach out to him, even if they aren’t posturing, and if we try to send in an Omega to keep him calm he somehow manages to freak out even more.”

“All we can do it be patient and provide him a safe environment to heal. We don’t know how long he was held captive nor what sort of things he’s had to do to survive.”

“But if no one can get close to him, how are we supposed to help?”

“Have we tried sending in a Beta? If we have one that would be capable of withstanding his quirk, it may be the best middle ground.”

“Red Riot, one of my previous students might be able to. Kirishima’s quirk is hardening and should be strong enough to withstand the Alpha’s explosions. Plus his personality tends to let him make friends with just about everyone. He was on the infiltration team too, so he’s at least minimally aware of the situation. He’d have to be briefed on the specifications, of course.”

“He sounds like the best chance we’ve got."

“Can’t hurt to try, I guess."

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20660567   no door left unopened by sprx77   2k, Midoriya/everyone, kissing, polyamory,

Izuku passes One for All to all of his friends and they pass it back. The successor of peace is not a title worn lightly and they're all old enough to know that some things are more important than hero rankings, some contingencies more than worth it.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/19974307   No Secrets to Success by kingdoms   7k, Kirishima/Bakugou,

“Hey!” Kirishima says brightly, stepping sideways to be directly in the guy’s path. “I know you!”

“Fuck off,” the guy snarls, pushing past him and barely slowing down.

Kirishima is forced to start his first semester at UA two months late. Somehow he still meets Bakugou Katsuki, makes the most of those two months, and gains a tutor, a best friend, and an exciting way to scandalize his new peers. Canon AU where Kirishima and Bakugou become friends before Kirishima meets the rest of Class 1-A.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24036481   In the Lap of the Gods by theyalwayssay   10k, Shinsou/Kaminari, AU, top!kaminari,

“Don’t keep me waiting.” Denki swallowed away the saliva that had built up in his throat. Only a minute ago his mouth had been parched as leather; now, he was struggling not to drool. “I want an audience with the Oracle. I’d prefer that over just speaking into this fog.” “You already have it,” the voice said. Denki’s head lolled back on his neck, spine tingling at the feeling of someone murmuring deep into his ears. “God, I-” “Do not call for them. There are no gods here. There is only you and I.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16826065   A Short Sharp Shock by theyalwayssay   17k, Shinsou/Kaminari, first time, quirk kink,

In which Kaminari blows the whole dorm, but not in the way that you're thinking.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15195866   Catch Me Red-Handed by theyalwayssay   10k, Kirishima/Bakugou, first time,

When Bakugou gets hit with a color-change Quirk which reacts to his mood, it’s up to Kirishima to figure out a meaning behind the shifting colors speckled across his boyfriend’s face. The solution is, of course, to cross examine the colors to a mood ring color chart. Let’s see: orange is indignant, blue-green is flirtatious, and red is...oh.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14657547   Pass it On by theyalwayssay   14k, Kirishima/Bakugou, sexual frustration, truth or dare, crossdressing,

RED ALERT: Bakugou can't jerk off because he'll explode his own dick off. Pass it on.

Mina spreads a rumor around Class 1A about a certain Bakugou Katsuki, Kirishima is tasked with taking his own life and dignity in his hands and finding out of it's true. Party hijinks ensue.

(Spoiler alert: dignity and his life aren't the only things Kirishima takes in his hands)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12090492   Stray Italian Greyhound by ArgetCross   5k, Jirou/Taoyorozu, pining,

That was the wretched start of it all.

Momo couldn't stop thinking about sex. At first, she thought it was just because she was mortified by the idea of anyone figuring out that she now could make condoms. She kept expecting someone, Kaminari or Sero, to come up to her and ask her. One night she even had a terrible dream where she was back in a practical exam with Todoroki and, instead of producing matryoshka dolls, she accidentally flung a bunch of condoms at Aizawa-sensei.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15726360   a secret quest for common sense by jurassicqueer (gaybirdkid)   23k, Sero/Todoroki, pining, touch-starved, self harm, clothes sharing,

One way or another, Hanta finds himself being drawn back to Todoroki again and again. The boys learn to lean on each other.

"Hanta gives himself five seconds to fully experience whatever warm emotion is swelling in his chest. It expands like hot air, pressing on his aching ribs and crawling up his throat; it worms between his heart and lungs and curls up like a contented cat. Hanta isn’t sure how he knows, but he’s sure the feeling’s name is Todoroki."

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15147833   Like Seaglass by IvoryCrow   10k, Inko/Yagi, AU, mythology, pirates,

The woman curls her lip, tightening her grip on her seal skin. “You will not steal my pelt, I will not be your bride.”

Toshinori can only promise, raising his hands in surrender. “I will not take it from you.”

His honesty must satisfy her because she moves closer, pressing her pelt against the gash on his side. The selkie blinks at him curiously, watching for his reactions. She’s familiar, like someone from a dream. When she pulls away, the wound is healed, leaving behind a scar shaped like a river of stars.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15124007   Lies in the guise of truth by Jeanemon   44k, Inko/Yagi, fluff,

All Might is the world's #1 hero, the symbol of peace, the pillar that the world knows they can stand on. He dominates every room he's in, from press conferences to his Hero Agency.

It's pretty easy for everyone to overlook Yagi Toshinori, All Might's 'quirkless secretary'. But he's still there.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14574993   call the fire department (i'm burning up with love) by Edgedancer   22k, Todoroki/Midoriya, families of choice,

An (abridged) list of things Todoroki Shouto did not have before U.A.: Loud neighbors. Fire alarms. Friends. Midoriya Izuku.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11808918   Conversations with a Cryptid by AMournfulHowlInTheNight   67k, gen, meta fic,

The man was over a century old. There had to be more to it. In hindsight, it hadn’t been one of Izuku’s better ideas.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16440632   what we deserve by bwyn   5k, gen, reconciliation,

“He said I needed to be faster changing the strength of my quirk output.”

“Like Midoriya?”

“Yeah.”

“That bar is so hiiigh,” Ashido groans, which, true, there’s no higher bar than the kid they’d taken to calling Small Might behind his back.

The scream of Mineta cartwheeling through the air serves as Kirishima’s cue to step up next. Kaminari rests a hand over his heart, mirrored by Ashido and Sero.

“May your soul find peace,” says Kaminari.

***

A few have noticed a change in Bakugou's attitude, and that maybe it's thanks to Midoriya.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25194799   skin by rae_tnub   4k, gen, angst, h/c, scars,

What was it All Might said once? ”A scar is proof you’ve survived!” or some bullshit like that.

Where’s the proof of Katsuki’s survival?

Where are the marks from when he was little and injured himself training to have as much control over his quirk as he does?

Where are the burns that prove Dabi’s fingertips burnt the back of his neck?

Where are the cuts that prove the muzzle forced on him at the Sports Festival was strapped on too tightly?

Katsuki digs his fingernails through the fabric of his pockets and into his thighs.

It doesn’t matter if he bleeds. 

There’s not going to be any proof of it anyway.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22245835   Mild-Mannered School Teacher/Adrenaline-Junkie Vigilante by JajaLala   136k, Fuyumi/Miruko, secret identity,

Fuyumi Todoroki was stressed. She was always the peacekeeper, the ice-quirk user who calms the hot-headed members of her family. What was she supposed to do when she was frustrated, and couldn't calm herself down?

Go onto the streets and become a vigilante, of course.

Follow this mild-mannered school teacher/adrenaline-junkie vigilante as she befriends the mysterious Dabi, tries not to get caught by the persistent Miruko, and through it all struggles to keep her family together.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/22440598   White Lies Always Blow Up by Milligramme   93k, Bakugou & Todoroki, Kirishima/Bakugou, fake dating, slow burn, practise kissing, injury,

Ever since Endeavor was forced to retire, his new hobby seems to be nagging his son about his hero career and nonexistent love life. Worse, it seems that Todoroki's entire family is dead set on helping him find a girlfriend and give love a chance.

Desperate to make them stop, Todoroki lets his classmates convince him that the best solution is to fake date someone. And no one's better suited for the job than his dear friend Bakugou, right? If even Midoriya says it's a good idea, there's no way it could possibly go wrong!

Follow Todoroki and Bakugou on their journey to find out in how many ways it could possibly go wrong.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25663108   give me compliments (i said give me compliments) by wonhaebunny   3k, gen,

“It’s just cute,” Ashido is telling them as she walks into the classroom. “Like, when you compliment someone and they get flustered so easily, don’t you think it’s endearing?” Kaminari blinks. “Like Bakugou?” he asks slowly.

-

1-a realises that katsuki is really, really bad at receiving compliments. exposure therapy ensues.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18803488   Tell Me I'm Yours by arxaris   6k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining, praise kink, light dom/sub, friends to lovers,

Bakugou was going a little crazy. He could grudgingly admit that it was at least in part his own fault; moving in with his best friend maybe hadn’t been the best idea. At first, it sounded great. The rent would be cheaper, grocery shopping and cooking for two would be way more convenient, and it would be easier for the two of them to hang out. The only thing was, Bakugou forgot to consider how the joys of moving in with his aforementioned best friend might be dampened by the fact that he was madly in love with him.

Alternatively: Kirishima Eijirou is a goddamn tease and there's no way he doesn't know what he's doing.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/13635312   Would you be my fucking boyfriend? by Claus_Lucas   3k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining, bed sharing,

Unsure what to do about his crush on Bakugou, Kirishima finally decides to ask him if he’s ever liked someone – that way. His answer turns out to be a confession in of itself.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24632389   By Dawn, Promise Me by chezka   9k, Kirshima/Bakugou, hanahaki, h/c,

Kirishima looked soft, right then, and warm and beautiful and inviting, open in his clear acceptance of anything Katsuki might have been there to lay on him, and Katsuki was in love with him.

He loved him.

And it was killing him.

The universe could be especially cruel, Katsuki had come to realize.

or, with flowers blooming in his chest and threatening his future, Katsuki decides a last conversation is long overdue

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25430923   Eyes Like Dragon-Fire by Dragonire   108k, Kirishima/Bakugou, au, dragon!irishima, curses, h/c,

The world beneath his palms was sharp and painful and unforgiving.

Kirishima didn’t even try to hold back the yell that broke out from between his lips, if only for some way to release the pain that was building inside; smoke billowing out of his lungs in guttural cries that didn’t sound like him at all.

“I’m sorry,” the mage cried before him, her brow drenched in sweat while her hands were drenched in thick crimson blood, just as Kirishima’s were where he dug his nails into the stone beneath him; blunted fingers giving away to the strength of the earth, over and over, searching for a reprieve from the volcano erupting in his chest.

Pain. Agony. Torture. There was no stopping this.

Or: Kirishima is cursed to become a dragon and is found by one Bakugo Katsuki, who doesn’t realise his dragon wasn’t always a dragon and needs his curse broken.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16146635   Moment of Truth by Fanficismything   104k, Kirishima/Bakugou, AU, fake dating, pining,

Faced with deportation from Japan, high strung Bakugo Katsuki accepts a marriage of convenience with his partner and co-worker, Kirishima Eijirou. A suspicious immigration officer has him playing along on a trip to Kirishima's family home for his birthday, and is suddenly thrust into the middle of many, many eager friends and relatives, all delighted to know Kirishima's fiance. The longer he stays and sees Kirishima in his element, the more Bakugo unpacks his own feelings on the matter, and on Kirishima himself.

A fanfiction based on the 2009 movie The Proposal that turned into its own storyline and lovingly stuffed full of cliches.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/12442488   5 + 1 by kazhan   24k, Kirishima/Bakugou, 5+1, first time,

The five times Kirishima made the first move + the one time Bakugou blew his mind.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25051885   Flinch by MermaidMayonnaise   17k Todoroki/Midoriya, touch-starved,

Shouto’s hatred of touching people and being touched could easily be traced back to his childhood. - A high school graduation fic detailing how one step in front of the other is the basis of a journey. Once you’ve taken hundreds and thousands and millions of steps, you can look back and marvel at how far you’ve come.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26313439   a slight omission by ValkyrieGail     4k, Hawks/Enji,  

Enji thought he would be another one of Hawks’ achievements; another firm notch on the bedpost of Hawks’ illicit affairs. Little did he know that he was the first and only notch after a terrible assumption gone wrong.

The one where Hawks and Enji hook-up, and Enji didn’t realize Hawks was a virgin until after the fact.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24434113   Simmer Down by ValkyrieGail    9k, Hawks/Enji, bottom!endeavour, 

Enji and Hawks have been hooking up for a while, and with a lazy day to themselves, they take time to explore a new facet of their physical relationship.

Hawks finds a fresh meaning to the term ‘hero worship’, while Enji indulges in enjoying his partner in new ways. 

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20606219    troquer by Shippeh   4k, Kaminari/Bakugou/Kirishima, bodyswap, threesome, 

Denki gets to top- unless it doesn't count because it's not his body? He's not really sure, but he's not going to look a gift-horse in the mouth, or whatever.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/11881836    Your Hands Protect the Flames by Anonymous    74k, graphic rape, rape recovery, h/c, amputation, minor sellf-harm, 

For as long as Bakugou can remember people have been telling him to 'swallow his pride.' But no one's ever told him how he's supposed to sew his throat back up after the fact.

After an assault leaves Bakugou and his classmates reeling, they all have to figure out how to pick up the pieces and move on.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16304276    high and low by rronanllynch   4k, Iida/Zero, drug use, shotgunning, 

based off my own tweet because i'm the only one in this damn house that does anything:

"sero smoking w iida for the first time and it turns out iida knows exactly what he’s doing and sero falls in love immediately"

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27067372    Incompatible (But only in Theory) by cutiefemdom    5k, Kirishima/Bakugou, a/b/o, alpha/alpha, rutting, mutual pining, 

Kirishima tried to ignore the heat that rose up his neck as he felt the toy stretch beneath his fingers, the material torn far past its limits by Bakugou's growing knot.

"Dang, I guess it's a size too small, huh?"

-

Kirishima helps Bakugou through his first rut. You know, like any good best friend would.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27789139    this house of cards by justhavesex    23k, Hawks/Enji, AU, family fluff, 

In which Hawks, age 22, successfully becomes a home wrecking sugar baby.

Except, not really.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27746485    Northern Lights by quietfaun   11k, Hawks/Enji, 

There's someone in his apartment.

With one feather clutched in his hand, Keigo steps into his living room. “Who’s here?” He calls, voice knocked severe and low. “I saw you moving. Come out.”

A beat of silence.

And then a soft, “Hawks,” comes from the direction of his bedroom. Standing in the doorway, lit only by the moon and the ambient glow of the city, is Enji Todoroki.  

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/23866006    Cotyledon by Sholosha    232k, Midoriya/Todoroki/Shinsou, slow burn, pining, UST, poly, 

It's his second year at UA, and Shinsou is finally, finally, transferring to the hero course. He's ready, he thinks, or hopes— either way, it doesn't matter, 'cause he's going to show everyone he's got what it takes. And it also doesn't matter that the longer he spends in the program, the more he can't stop thinking about a certain freckled wannabe-friend, and the more he's noticing that a certain stoic classmate is paying him a lot more attention than he'd like.

Whatever. Irrelevant. He's here to be a hero, not make friends. Even if they would be the first ones he's made in...ever. But it's his second year, and he's going to make it count by focusing on what's important.

His name is Shinsou Hitoshi, and he's going to be a goddamn hero.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27239734    keep it coming by bakunonist    35k, Hawks/Enji, friends with benefits, mutual pining, 

Hawks referenced what happened between them last night so casually, so offhandedly that Enji is filled with hope that maybe, just maybe, they’re actually on the same page:

They were drunk, and they made a mistake.

But most importantly, no matter how good it was—it’s not happening again.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27415918    after midnight by stereonightss    1k, Kirishima/Bakugou, first time, gentlest falling in love,

“Soap,” Katsuki says, holding out his hand, and just like reading minds Eijirou’s got the bottle ready, half-way reaching out. Katsuki’s hand catches his forearm instead of the bottle, hot and slick and steaming in the gap of the showers’ spray. A simple miscalculation, an innocent touch—but a lingering one, rough pale fingers dragging down the length of Eijirou’s arm, over his now trembling hand to pluck the bottle from his fingers.

Touches like that makes Eijirou wonder, did he know how I felt in high school? Does he know now?

-

Neither of them fell in love; it’s as though they always felt it deep inside. Or, the night it all came together. 

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27929647   red oleander by hupsoonheng    18k, Kirishima/Bakugou, hanahaki, pining, 

For his crimes of being selfish, mean, and with no love in his heart, Bakugou Katsuki is cursed by a mysterious old woman's hanahaki-like quirk. And because he is selfish, mean, and with more love in his heart than he knows what to do with, he lets it almost kill him.

-

my first bnha fic and the first writing i've done all year! (thanks, 2020.) it's also my first hanahaki fic, and i wanted to take more of a hans christian anderson take on the trope.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/18092318   Wrapped Up by Mavericksy    21k, Sero/Todoroki, bondage, teenage crushes in adulthood, 

When Todoroki and Sero reunite as pro heroes for a friendly night of drinking, a confession is made that takes their paths in a direction neither of them were expecting.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27693374    hummingbird boy by gummyconcrete, what_a_loser    8k, Kirishima/Bakugou, pining, 

Bakugou has dimples.

They’re not noticeable. Not by much, not with the way he scowls to hide them. But Kirishima still catches them, the first time he makes Bakugou crack a grin after he trips and fails a new stunt on his skateboard.

When Kirishima sees it—it’s a tiny dip in his cheeks, and one under his chin. They’re out in the sun, and small shadows tuck into his dimples charmingly. He’s grinning wide, boyish and rude and unhinged. He’s laughing, too, and the sound is brash.

Or; Kirishima learning what it really means to yearn.

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27709468    marry me by shiggay    5k, Kirishima/Bakugou, 

“Marry me.”

“We’re fifteen, idiot.”

“C’mon, marry me.”

“Not right now,” Katsuki looks up from his notebook, leaning over to tap his pencil on the papers in front of Eijirou. “You have more equations to solve.”

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/25274074    On Letting Go by meeokie    26k, Midoriya/Todoroki/Shinsou, quirk play, light BDSM, forced masturbation, 

Deku moved to shake Hitoshi’s waiting hand but paused, a dangerous calculating look flashing before he drew back an inch. “Well, couldn’t you just tell someone to come? Wouldn’t a body respond instantly to that command?”

Hitoshi grinned and shrugged his shoulders, knowing all too well how fast he could reduce someone with something like that. How fast he had already, with specific clients.

(Chapter 1: Deku/Shinsou, Chapter 2: Deku/Shinsou/Shouto)

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27142273    Night Vision Binoculars by surveycorpsjean    45k, Hawks/Enji, friends with benefits, feral behaviour, light BDSM, birdy hawks, 

Hawks is acting strange, and Enji is going to find out why.

Oh, and something about ghosts, but not really. 

.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/14296956    Tender Violence by Leticheecopae   10k, Bakugou/Shinsou, accidental rivals to lovers, consesual mind control, 

Bakugo has an annoying habit of training well into the night, and for someone who gets as little sleep as Shinso, it is a pain in the ass; but third years have unlimited access, so what can he do? Fed up one night, he finally decides it's about time he figured out why the bombastic blonde is out destroying the training areas so late into the night; he doesn't expect to help him deal with the reason. 

.